《The Wrong Way to a Demon Sect Leader》


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1</h4>


    In the martial world today, the righteous and the evil have long struggled. One faction has caused a reign of terror in Jianghu, the Demon Sect pressing their forces on the Haoran Alliance. All seniors of the martial world have worried their hair white, and yet they have not found a solution.


    As luck would have it, at this very moment their mole pjapes on news, saying the Demon Sect Leader has died suddenly and a new Sect Leader has ascended to his seat. This person is the Sect Leader''s adoptive son, surname Ji, given name Han. His martial skills are extremely high, his conduct is resolute, but he also has a sufficiently fatal w.


    He likes men.


    Inside his house, over the head of his bed, the mole ced in the Demon Sect had once seen a portrait of Jianghu''s number one swordsman Zhao Jiangui. In the picture, Zhao Jiangui wears white and his features are clearly handsome. Rumor has it that the Demon Head had drawn it himself, that it hangs at the head of his bed because he intends to make a name for himself after a duel with Zhao Jiangui. The mole had experienced a revtion, turning to pjap the Haoran Alliance his news¡ªthe current Demon Sect Leader has been in unrequited love with Zhao Jiangui, Zhao Daxia, for years. They only need Zhao Jiangui to agree to the undertaking, and the Haoran Alliance can still be saved.


    That person Zhao Jiangui, his swordsmanship is world-ranked, his appearance is unrivaled, and the people of Jianghu say a swordsman his matches only in one hundred years. The martial world''s Alliance Leader hurriedly dispatches people to request Zhao Jianguie, respectfully provides a fine tea, and the martial world''s seniors surround him all together, kneeling, telling him the martial world''s agreed upon n in tearful voices.


    They want Zhao Jiangui to go.


    Seduce.


    The Demon Sect Leader.


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2</h4>


    With all of the seniors of the Haoran Alliance kneeling before you, you can only agree to such a difficult request.


    Besides, Zhao Jiangui still bears a hero''s good name.


    The Haoran Alliancemands that Zhao Jiangui be the righteous savior of Jianghu, to such an extent the seniors pay the famous star Yue Qingqing toe from the capitol in order to advise Zhao Jiangui on the correct way to seduce the Demon Head.


    Yue Qingqing shakes her round fan and fawns, "Zhao Daxia, you were born so good-looking, don''t make such a serious face. If you smiled a little, even immortals would be lost."


    Zhao Jiangui''s eyebrows knit together on his forehead. He doesn''t utter a word.


    Yue Qingqing continues, "Saying soft words also works, men love hearing soft words the most."


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "Soft words?"


    Yue Qingqing covers her mouth tough. "If you call someone precious darling, how can they still not love you?"


    Zhao Jiangui says coldly, "This is such impulsivenguage. How can someone so casually say bullshit."


    Yue Qingqing''s face was already a little awkward. "Zhao Daxia, soften your eyes a bit. Don''t stare at me with that murderous look."


    Zhao Jiangui cast her a freezing nce.


    Yue Qingqing was now extremely awkward. "Zhao Daxia, you should smile. Smiling is really nice. Smile!"


    Zhao Jiangui was silent for a long while, but doing this difficult task as best he could, the corners of his mouth pulled up.


    Yue Qingqing, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Yue Qingqing, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Yue Qingqing returns her fee, expressing that she cannot teach this kind of student.

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3</h4>


    Trantor''s Note: There were a couple of phrases I struggled with in this one, so I hope it makes sense. I''m also letting thenguage get a bit dirtier.


    ***We get Yu Xianr/Jade Fairy here! Would you prefer I continue calling him Yu Xianr or straight trante it to Jade Fairy? The choice is yours.***


    The seniors hate that iron cannot turn straight into steel* and request Yu Xianre from Qinhuai riverside''s most popr brothel.


    Yu Xianr expresses that he has guided innumerable men of the house under his own direction, even the coldest people pjaped through his hands could yet transform into the kind of slut that made noses gush blood with their coquettish ttery and the twisting of their little waists.


    The first step, naturally, is to get Zhao Jiangui to take off his clothes.


    Yu Xianr extends his luxurious jade hands, wanting to pull open Zhao Jiangui''s cor, Zhao Jiangui pulls back and grabs his wrist, making his pulse stop. He yelps in pain, lifting his head to catch sight of Zhao Jiangui''s ice cold face.


    Yu Xianr coyly says, "Zhao Daxia, take off your clothes, only then can I teach you well."


    Zhao Jiangui shoots him a nce, saying, "To be so provocative in daylight, what coulde next."


    Yu Xianr is yet unwilling to give up, rubbing up Zhao Jiangui''s body, the body is as pliable as a pool of spring water, he attempts to stimte the bum Zhao Jiangui stifles in the bottom of his heart.


    Zhao Jiangui icily says, "If you move again, I will have to break your wrist."


    Yu Xianr, "..."


    Yu Xianr forcibly extracts himself from the body, regretfully turning to leave. He doesn''t think about stepping on the hem of his clothes as he withdraws, finds himself toppling to the ground. Zhao Jiangui extends a grasping hand, pulls him supportively into the middle of his chest, remains icy as he speaks the phrase, "Be careful."


    Yu Xianr is staring at Zhao Jiangui''s handsome features right before his eyes, the white clothes like snow, feeling only the strong emotion of restlessness in his heart, for a long while immersed in the middle of his joyous scene. In his heart, it seems a spark has unexpectedly been ignited.


    ...


    Yu Xianr also goes to the martial world''s seniors to return the money and bid farewell.


    "Zhao Daxia''s whole body is unyieldingly righteous." He says, "I''m unable to teach him."


    The martial world''s seniors don''t give up, grabbing Yu Xianr''s sleeves and saying they would raise the fee if he would please try again.


    Yu Xianr, "This is not a question of money."


    He hesitates for a long time, suddenly drooping his head, bright red surfacing on his cheeks.


    Yu Xianr, "I''m afraid if I continue teaching him, I''ll fall in love with him."


    The martial world''s seniors, "..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *anxious for sess/resentful of (someone''s) failure

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4</h4>


    The seniors of the martial world are at a loss as to what to do.


    The mole says the Demon Sect Leader has disguised himself, already traveling the neighboring area of the Haoran Alliance.


    They can''t wait anymore!


    Several warriors write a collection of pretenses, to make Zhao Jiangui understand the manner of how to bear through, contacting the mole over any issues, and soon after chasing Zhao Jiangui out of the Haoran Alliance, making up the excuse that Zhao Jiangui had killed the Alliance Leader''s top disciple, leading a crowd of the martial world''s simrly minded together to chase and kill him.


    ording to the story the warriors concocted, at this moment Zhao Jiangui should be hopelessly outnumbered, copsing in the Demon Sect Leader''s only path seriously injured, thus making the Sect Leader pick him up to remove him, and naturally what happened then would be a matter that can''t be put into words.


    Very quickly they realize this n is a bit unrealistic.


    Zhao Jiangui is Jianghu''s number one swordsman after all, with a crowd driving him out chasing and beating him even his sleeves hadn''t been hit.


    The martial world''s Alliance Leader anxiously shouts a resolution, "Zhao Daxia! You need to pretend to be hurt!"


    Zhao Jiangui says, "If it seems you''ve injured me, it''ll look even stranger."


    The martial world''s Alliance Leader thinks, right, Zhao Jiangui''s reputation is known, how can he be so easily injured by these people. The Demon Sect Leader''s mind is so meticulous, at that time he''d certainly think the righteous were secretly plotting.


    It''s good they still have a second n.


    ...


    Zhao Jiangui is in the middle of the road holding his sword in his arms, waiting for the Demon Sect Leader to appear.


    He catches sight of a carriage in the distance, the structure is straight from the mole''s description of the Demon Sect Leader''s ride. He steps forward to block the road, remaining there as the carriagees. The driver''s viciousness at his strongest, a horsewhip slices out at him, narrowly pulling the carriage away by the flinging of the whip''s end.


    The driver urgently stops the carriage, raining curses on him, "What kind of dog thing are you! You dare block our carriage!"


    Zhao Jiangui says, "I''m a person. You''re charging your way through violently, be careful of injuring pjapersby."


    The driver still wants to curse. From inside the carriagees the coldest voice, "Enough."


    The driver shuts his mouth.


    Zhao Jiangui knows that inside the carriage is the disguised Demon Sect Leader.


    The Demon Sect Leader asks, "Who are you."


    Zhao Jiangui has no choice but to continue ording to the words the warriors had written, saying, "I''m a person."


    The Demon Sect Leader, "What person."


    Zhao Jiangui says coldly, "A lost person."


    The Demon Sect Leader, "What road are you looking for."


    Zhao Jiangui wrinkles up his brow, a while passes, atst he forcibly chokes out the next sentence.


    Zhao Jiangui, "The road to your heart."


    The Sect Leader, "..."

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5</h4>


    It''s suddenly silent in all directions, everyone around has shut their mouths and can no longer speak.


    Quite a long time passes, eventually someone raises the curtain of the carriage.


    Zhao Jiangui lifts his head to nce over, inside the carriage sits a youth of no more than twenty, wearing ck clothes over his whole body, coldly staring straight at him.


    The martial world''s Alliance Leader had once given him a look at a painting of the Demon Sect Leader, the facial features in the picture and the one before his eyes were sufficiently seven or eight points alike, good, sitting in the carriage is the Demon Sect Leader Ji Han as expected.


    ording to the gant warriors'' previously considered state of affairs, Ji Han at this moment would turn pale with fright, the person he''d secretly loved for years had appeared before his face, in some amount he would have a little reaction, Zhao Jiangui only needed to shut his mouth, await Ji Han''s issued reaction, then based on the Demon Head''s reaction, pick out the most fitting from the midst of the gant warriors'' prepared lines to say at that moment.


    As expected in Ji Han''s icy expression there appears a trace of waves.


    Zhao Jiangui starts looking back on the earlier recited statements of reply.


    Ji Han asks, "Zhao Jiangui?"


    Zhao Jiangui answers, "Yes."


    Ji Han smiles grimly, "Great."


    Zhao Jiangui doesn''t speak.


    Those few warriors are unable to tell him how he ought to reply to this statement, he fears messing the matter up, forcibly shuts his mouth and ys dumb.


    Ji Han continues, "Your sword."


    Zhao Jiangui, "My sword?"


    This course, it seems somewhat not very right.


    Ji Han looks to slightly knit his brows, very icily asks, "Your sword."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "The sword is here."


    Ji Han demands, "Draw your sword."


    Zhao Jiangui''s mind is partially at a loss, "Why do you want me to draw my sword."


    Ji Han sneers, "All in Jianghu praise you as the number one swordsman. I''m notpletely convinced. I have your portrait hanging in my room, in order to urge myself night and day to practice martial arts, telling myself inevitably there will be a day I must beat you."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    This and thee to agreement seem nothing alike.


    Zhao Jiangui mutters to himself a long while, speaks only one sentence with the greatest of care, "I really don''t want to have a dispute with you in this ce."


    After all he himself needed to seduce this Demon Head, fighting would certainly lead to injury, if he himself won, if he lost, what way would still work for the Haoran Alliance.


    Ji Han interrupts his speech, "What do you want?"


    Bearing the earlier lines, finally the right phrase appears!


    Zhao Jiangui instinctively blurts out, "I want you."


    Ji Han, "..."

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6</h4>


    Ji Han stares dumbfoundead for a long time, awkwardly opens his mouth to ask, "What... What do you want?"


    Zhao says bluntly, "Want you."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui finishes speaking this phrase, also feeling ufortable in his own entire body. He knits his eyebrows and doesn''t speak again, secretly criticizing those few who are known as warriors that had really thought out these words. Truly strange.


    Both sides are silent a long while, as if making up his mind, Ji Han opens his mouth normally and says, "Clearly you know who I am?"


    It''se! Another phrase he can correctly use!


    Zhao Jiangui, "I know, but I don''t care."


    Ji Han says, "You genuinely know..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "What I want is you, not someone else."


    Ji Han, "..."


    The driver had long ago covered his ears and squatted to the side, his mouth repeating, "I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t see anything, no need to silence a witness, Jiaozhu doesn''t need to kill me to silence me."


    ...


    Ji Han suddenly speaks, "You''re really Zhao Jiangui?"


    Zhao Jiangui brusquely, "Of course."


    Ji Han coldly says, "I never expected the number one swordsman under heaven to actually be a cutsleeve."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    No, listen to me exin.


    Ji Han, "I''m only looking for a duel."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Ji Han, "If you''re not able to fight me, at this point we''re better off going separate ways."


    Zhao Jiangui, "I..."


    Ji Han has already turned around to climb up into the carriage, the driver hurriedly rushes to sit, merely awaiting the Sect Leader''s orders.


    Zhao Jiangui gazes at Ji Han, can''t help knitting his brows.


    Ji Han turns his head and tells him coldly, "It''s a shame I''m not a cutsleeve."


    He stops speaking, the driver raises the long whip in his hand, brings up dust, and leaves.


    Zhao Jiangui stands in the same ce, whole head and face stered with smoke and dust, and in his heart he feels a bit wronged.


    He also isn''t a cutsleeve.


    But a gentleman must live up to his word*, since he promised the martial world''s seniors that he would seduce the Demon Head, such a thing he still had to do.


    His light skills are sufficiently ced in Jianghu''s top ten, running down the Demon Head wouldn''t be very difficult.


    ...


    He can totally chase and seduce the Demon Head!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Trantor''s Notes:


    * Original is "¾ý×ÓÒ»ÑÔ£¬¿ìÂíÒ»±Þ" but it seems about equivalent to "¾ý×ÓÒ»ÑÔ£¬æáÂíÄÑ×·"


    What I tranted as "light skills" here is ÇṦ because I think it fits best for continued context. If anyone has a better suggestion, let me know! Also, this is the chapter I first fell in love with Ji Han. I hope you did, too. :)

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7</h4>


    No matter how fast Ji Han''s carriage is, it isn''t as fast as the light skills of the number one swordsman.


    Zhao Jiangui pursues without straining himself.


    Once someone had challenged whether his light skills should be included in Jianghu''s top ten, but it shouldn''t be said his light skills aren''t as good as his swordsmanship, which is first ss. Even though his swordy was what had gotten him there, he''d just had very few chances to put his light skills to full use.


    So not many people see Zhao Jiangui running wildly across Jianghu chasing a carriage.


    His long robe remains pure white as snow, his bound up long hair also doesn''t have a strand out of ce, however hisplexion isn''t looking good. When put in charge of chasing a carriage nearly one hundred li* down the road, all faces wouldn''t be too good.


    Moreover, the Demon Head he chases sitsfortably within the car, somewhere inside the carriage there is also a grilled chicken and a jar of fine liquor.


    He smells the fragrance of the wine.


    Now they arrive at a small town, the Demon Heades straight down from up in the carriage, and walks into the vige''s best tavern.


    Zhao Jiangui is forced to follow him in.


    He enters and looks left and right, this inn''s business is flourishing, peopleing and going, how can he really demand to se...seduce that Demon Head?


    ...


    Ji Han sits down at the tavern''s best seat.


    Zhao Jiangui''s face is gloomy, he sits beside him.


    Food and drink have both been served, Ji Han hasn''t yet touched his chopsticks, coldly nces at him, and asks, "Why is your spirit still lingering."


    Those warriors really predicted things urately, this phrase is actually written in the actor''s lines.


    Zhao Jiangui, "I''m not a spirit that''s still lingering, I''m just pursuing you."


    Ji Han icily says, "You''re pursuing me to do what."


    Zhao Jiangui thinks over the words seriously, "I want to return with you to the Demon Sect."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui pauses slightly, expressionlessly corrects himself, "Return to the Holy Sect."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui stiffly pulls up the corners of his mouth, strains to smile like an evil spirit, "Don''t struggle, you can''t get rid of me."


    Ji Han, "..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *measure of distance, about half a kilometer

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8</h4>


    Ji Han suddenly opens his mouth to say, "You want me to bring you back to the sect, that''s easy."


    Great! The n will be halfway done!


    Zhao Jiangui, "How."


    Ji Han, "If you''re going topete with me, I''ll bring you back to the sect."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    He hadn''t thought the Demon Head would go around such a big circle, surprisingly waiting for him in this ce.


    "Time and ce are both up to you to choose." Ji Han says, "If you want to ept, I''ll be bound to keep the appointment."


    Zhao Jiangui is silent without speaking


    Ji Hanughs coldly, "When the number one swordsman won''t even dare to fight."


    The lines haven''t been written, he doesn''t dare reply with whatever!


    These lines are unreasonable, so many aren''t written, I still have to develop them myself.


    Ji Han says, "Are you brave enough or not!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "I''llply with you."


    Ji Han almost wants to jump out of his seat, one hand grasps the simplistically designed long sword at his waist, his eyes are ice-cold pools like a thousand-year winter, faintly prating with a difficult to restrain excitement, "Draw your sword!"


    Zhao Jiangui remains seated, unmoving.


    He slowly pours himself a cup of tea.


    Zhao Jiangui doesn''t drink alcohol at all, liquor makes people''s reactions slow, when a master fights, one blink can be the difference between victory and defeat. Keeping the reputation of number one swordsman is difficult, he always needs to preserve his own most peak condition.


    Ji Han''s eyebrows rise to a point, he asks, "Why don''t you draw your sword."


    Zhao Jiangui lifts his eyes to nce at him, says, "I just want to know, if the Demon Sect Leader will keep his word."


    Ji Han frowns, "Naturally I will."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Good."


    He empties the cup of tea in one gulp, "You said time and ce were both my decision, then I set the time for in one year."


    One year of time, should be enough to allow him to pin down Ji Han, also enough to let the righteous path restore their strength.


    Ji Han stares a little, expression suddenly turning gloomy, "Are you really this shameless."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Time and ce are both up to me to choose, isn''t that what you said?"


    Ji Han, "...Yes."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Did the Demon Sect Leader say he will live up to his word or not?"


    Ji Han gnashes his teeth, "I will."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Good, in one year, by sword on the mountain peak."


    Ji Han, "Ah."


    Ji Han doesn''t speak.


    He pours himself a cup of wine, somber expression frightening.


    Zhao Jiangui lets out a relieved breath.


    He should rejoice this Sect Leader is still young, although he thinks things through very seriously, he is still deficient a bit in the experiences of walking Jianghu all things considered.


    All things considered, this is the first step out.


    Ji Han suddenly stands up to go outside.


    Zhao Jiangui hastily follows him up.


    Ji Han shoots him a nce coldly, "You''re following me to do what."


    Zhao Jiangui, "You promised me, bring me back to the Holy Sect."


    Ji Han asks, "When did I promise."


    Zhao Jiangui stares, "You clearly said..."


    Ji Han says, "I told you when Ipete I''ll bring you back, since thepetition is set for in a year,e find me in one year, then I''ll bring you back to the sect."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Fine, he''s a quick study.


    So he can only act shamelessly.


    Zhao Jiangui, "I said, you can''t get rid of me."


    Ji Han icily says, "I know."


    Zhao Jiangui, "If you don''t bring me back, I can still follow you."


    Ji Han points at the driver waiting outside the door, "What did you think of his internal energy from what you saw?"


    Zhao Jiangui doesn''t know why, he only just noticed the driver is an internal specialist master, looks to have several decades of cultivation, spectes that his internal energy isn''t at all low.


    Ji Han says, "He has practiced his skills for over thirty years, if I want him to howl on the streets, I fear most people in the town would be able to hear him."


    Zhao Jiangui knits his eyebrows, "Why are you saying that."


    Ji Han says, "If you follow me again half a step, I will immediately have him go howling down the street."


    Zhao Jiangui, "What does that have to do with me?"


    Ji Han, "Shouting ''Zhao Jiangui is a damn cutsleeve,'' you see how?"


    Zhao Jiangui, "You..."


    Ji Han, "I caught just a glimpse, in this vige there are a number of upstanding gentlemen."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Ji Han says icily, "Zhao Daxia, you''re wee to continue following me."


    He stops speaking, strides out the door, appearing absolutely pleased with himself with each step.


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Alright.


    This will be fun.

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9</h4>


    When a person is trusted with something, they Have to finish the matter.


    If it weren''t the case he couldn''t bepared to someone shameless, but for the sake of Haoran Alliance, for the righteousness of Haoran''s heart, he can be shameless this once.


    Zhao Jiangui draws in a deep breath, lifts up his heel.


    Ji Han is obviously extremely surprised.


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Although my years of practicing martial arts can''t reach his kind of time, my internal energy isn''t than his at all."


    Ji Han has a slight hesitation, "What do you want to do?"


    Zhao Jiangui, "If he shouts, then I''ll go up shouting along with him."


    Ji Han, "What would you shout."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Towards you, courting."


    Ji Han, "..."


    The driver continues covering his ears while harnessing the horse, pretending that he didn''t hear anything.


    Ji Han angrily says, "You dare!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "You can try it."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Jianghu rumors always spread quickly."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Inevitably there are still senseless people who like to add oil and vinegar.*"


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Baoshan Daxia and Mobei''s two heroes didn''t have that kind of rtionship, but they only went and sat somewhere to drink a little wine, the two heroes had low alcohol tolerance, and they slept at Baoshan Daxia''s for one night."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "The second day someone spread a rumor Baoshan Daxia called on the two heroes to drink, that his goal was to get the two drunk."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Five dayster another person says, he got the two heroes drunk in order to spend a spring night with them.**"


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Half a monthter, the rumors had already made Daxia dishonorable, the two heroes resisted the desire to meet, he put something in the wine to make the entrance for lovemakinge loose, still weak they came across money marked for Wan House''s knockout drops.***"


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "The three of them have been good friends for many years, nowadays under the pressure of rumors, they go together."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Gossip is frightening."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui continues, "I hear the three of them live nearby, Baoshan Daxia is still my good friend of many years..."


    Ji Han, "Shut up."


    Zhao Jiangui shuts up his mouth.


    He would also like to hurriedly stop this lie.


    Sorry, Baoshan Daxia, Mobei''s two heroes.


    For the sake of Haoran Alliance, you had to be sacrificed this time.


    ...


    The driver has already hitched up the carriage, shrinking beside the horse, cowering and watching the two of them.


    Ji Han gazes at Zhao Jiangui coldly.


    Zhao Jiangui shuts his mouth wordlessly.


    Ji Han, "Get in the carriage, you''re not allowed to speak half a word more."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *add details to a story


    **night of sex


    ***I honestly tried to not make this sound as filthy as I first read it. I hope it makes sense.

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10</h4>


    Zhao Jiangui is just about to climb up to the carriage.


    Ji Han, "Wait."


    Zhao Jiangui turns his head to look at him.


    Ji Han says indifferently, "I don''t want other people gossiping. Since Zhao Daxia''s qinggong is so good, you can just follow the carriage running."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    He is forced to watch helplessly as Ji Han gets into the carriage, clenching his teeth.


    ...


    Zhao Jiangui surveys the view of the top of the carriage for the first time.


    Chasing the carriage on foot is honestly a tiring affair. The first half a shichen,* he had still been obediently chasing the carriage running, afterwards he just climbed up onto the carriage''s roof, and raised his long robe to sit down, without regard for a warrior''s face.


    Besides, this Demon Head seems to be taking pains to provoke him.


    They have already circled this street three rounds, the Demon Head appears to be tired of ying around, thus the carriage stops once more, returning to the small town.


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    The horse is panting hard, the driver has also been bearing the scorching sun shining down, his whole face streaming with sweat.


    Zhao Jiangui''s clothing already doesn''t look as pure white, his bound hair is also not as neat as it had been.


    Ji Han is extremely satisfieding down from the carriage, shaking an elegant folding fan in his hand.


    Zhao Jiangui is already a little bit irritated.


    He suppresses the anger in his heart, asks Ji Han, "Why have wee back?"


    Ji Han says, "I suddenly remembered I still hadn''t eaten."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Fine, he clearly just want to mess with him.


    ...


    The inn''s waiter sees that a few people havee in, seeming very surprised.


    Ji Han had only just ordered the same dishes and fine liquor.


    Zhao Jiangui sits coldly at his side.


    He still hadn''t had time to drink a mouthful of water, and someone hurriedly rushed over.


    That person stands in front of their table, expression anxious, "Zhao-xiong, leave quickly!"


    The person who hade is actually Baoshan Daxia Jin Beiguo.


    Zhao Jiangui can''t help but stop and stare dazedly.


    He had just said malicious words about Baoshan Daxia, his heart is unavoidably a bit guilty, moreover that little matter hadpletely not happened, only that he and Baoshan Daxia are considered good friends. He had just remembered his name first in his mind, casually taken and used it.


    Ji Han frowns at Jin Beiguo, sweeping a nce over him, asks, "Who are you."


    Jin Beiguo already seems like he doesn''t have enough time to talk much, "The Haoran Alliance says you killed the Alliance Leader''s** top disciple, these days without exception there are more than a few people pursuing your whereabouts, just now someone said you appeared in this inn, there are already not just a few people running over."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    This move is also to the martial world''s seniors agreement, for the sake of making this drama seem even more genuine.


    Ji Han obviously ignores Jin Beiguo''s words and extremely resentfully, he can''t bear but ask again, "Who are you, what do you want."


    Jin Beiguo is forced to reply, "I''m Jin Beiguo."


    Ji Han''s expression suddenly and subtly changes, "Baoshan Daxia Jin Beiguo?"


    Jin Beiguo says, "That''s me, I don''t know this young warrior..."


    Ji Han''s expression is bizarre.


    Zhao Jiangui is extremely afraid of being found out, shifts his gaze.


    Ji Han continues, "And Mobei''s twin heroes."


    Jin Beiguo stares, "This young warrior might know them? Not to hide the truth from this young hero, his two brothers indeed traveled with me, I ordered them to wait outside the inn. If there are righteous gentlemen thate running, it''ll be good for informing Zhao-xiong in time to flee."


    Ji Han looks outside from the window, sees only two twenty-something year old youths keeping watch, the two people''s facial features are almostpletely identical, looking to have a little of the lineage from the Western Regions, eyes and features unlike that of the Central ins to some extent.


    Ji Han turns his head to look at Baoshan Daxia, expression even more strange.


    Jin Beiguo doesn''t understand so he forcibly pulls at Zhao Jiangui''s sleeve, asks, "Zhao-xiong, why is this young warrior always using this expression to look at me?"


    Zhao Jiangui forces augh, "This...ah, ah...I also don''t know."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *two-hour measure of time


    **I might change this to Mengzhu (ÃËÖ÷) since I''m using Jiaozhu in terms of address.


    I apologize for not having this up yesterday! This week has been hectic for me. I did, however, post a sneak peek of chapter 65 on my Twitter in rpense... Thank you for your patience!

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11</h4>


    As the sound of his voice falls, someone has alreadye bursting into the inn.


    Mobei''s twin heroes are only two people after all, when one such warrior rushes in, they don''t have any strategy.


    Many people suddenly pour into the inn, if the ce didn''t have enough room originally it was now even more packed.


    Customers already hurriedly move away, even the assistants brought by the shopkeeper avoid advancing to the back.


    Zhao Jiangui looks toward the middle of the crowd, most all of the people who hade are somewhat familiar faces, even among Jianghu''s chivalrous people, there are still more than a few people that could even be regarded as friends.


    Jin Beiguo advances one step saying, "Everyone, I think this also is a bit of a misunderstanding, Zhao-xiong is in no way this type of person..."


    He still has not finished speaking, and already some three or four people togethere to attack.


    Zhao Jiangui thinks, they don''t know the truth, but out of his chivalrous heart until they raise a hand to attack him, he''spletely unable to injure them, only able to dodge away in every direction, even the long sword he bears is never unsheathed.


    But such dy is eventually not the way, he''s thinking about how to extricate himself, when suddenly the weapons in a few people''s hands are all knocked down to the floor.


    Zhao Jiangui turns his head to look.


    The thing that knocked down their weapons is actually a drinking cup.


    Ji Han''s drinking cup.


    A few people look at each other helplessly, probably not expecting this youth at Zhao Jiangui''s side to have such high gongfu, they don''t dare attack so easily again, deliberating over and over. One person stands out to ask, "Who are you, why won''t you let us kill this hoodlum."


    Ji Han remains sitting up in that seat, somberly touches one long sword, and icily says, "I am displeased."


    That person says, "Do you know what he did?"


    Ji Han says, "Regardless of what he did, I''m unwilling. You''re not allowed to touch him."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    What! At this time he has already unwittingly seeded in seduction?!


    That person is momentarily tongue-tied, quite a long while passes then he once more opens his mouth to say, "Why is this distinguished person protecting him."


    Ji Han casts a sidelong nce at him, "I''ve already arranged to fight Zhao Jiangui by sword on the summit. Before this fight, I absolutely won''t allow him to drop dead."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Oh.


    He didn''t think it through carefully.

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12</h4>


    That person wrinkles his brows, "Although this distinguished person''s wugong is high, he is still only one person with one sword..."


    Ji Han says, "You can alle try."


    Again there are a few people pulling out their weapons, encircling around Ji Han and Zhao Jiangui.


    Jin Beiguo is still hurriedly exining, "This is certainly a misunderstanding!"


    Ji Han says, "I advise that you don''t want to make me draw my sword."


    Although he is still seated, his right hand already slowly feels for the long sword at his waist.


    All of a sudden someone opens his mouth and asks, "Who are you exactly."


    Ji Han coldly shoots him a nce, loftily says, "Ji Han."


    Suddenly it''s silent all around.


    Their dread is not the arrival to the area of the Demon Sect Leader''s reputation, but the sword in his hand.


    The sword''s length is more than three chi*, dark blue scabbard, simply designed, hung nting at his waist, without any unnecessary decorations.


    It seems whatever few silver were spent were only enough to buy a worn-out ything.


    But apanied by this name Ji Han, this hardly eye-catching long sword became Jianghu''s most frightening weapon, there is no other.


    Before Ji Han had even be Sect Leader, already by reputation for the Demon Sect''s number one master hand, there was the Demon Sect''s most keen sword.


    If he draws his sword, there is certain to be blood.


    Zhao Jiangui draws his sword for the sake of his heart''s chivalry, Ji Han draws his sword for the sake of killing people.


    Zhao Jiangui would show mercy to them, but Ji Han definitely would not.


    Ji Han has already opened his mouth, "Do you still want to test it?"


    No few people all stepped back.


    In this age with two great swordsmen both gathered, who still dares to advance half a step.


    Moreover, who knows if the Demon Sect is or isn''t lying in wait nearby.


    Ji Han stands up, a few people go so far as to startledly pull out their weapons.


    But Ji Han just fixes his sleeves, looks to go outside.


    The crowd even parts on their own initiative to make a path for him.


    Ji Han walks out a few steps, suddenly stops, turns back, looks at Zhao Jiangui, expressionlessly says, "Keep up."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Jin Beiguo pulls at Zhao Jiangui''s hand, "Zhao-xiong, that person is the Demon Sect''s Demon Head, you surely can''t..."


    Zhao Jiangui''s heart is clear.


    If he goes to follow Ji Han, his problem to deal with at hand is being like the Demon Sect''s members with the mark of evil beyond redemption, from now on decent people can''t let him off at all.


    He pushes away Jin Beiguo''s hand, his head plunders through those few words the warriors had left him.


    ...


    "Jin-xiong doesn''t need to say more, my intent has already been decided." He says each word of the sentence slowly, "Since I''m going with him, this life inevitably is his to apany in life and death."


    Jin Beiguo, "..."


    Ji Han, "..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *each chi (³ß) is about one-third of a meter or just over one foot in length

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13</h4>


    Jin Beiguo is stunned, saying, "Zhao...Zhao-xiong, you and this Demon Head...you two..."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "I..."


    There isn''t anything in the word book, how should he reply?


    Everyone''s expressions are, without exception, a little strange.


    Jin Beiguo sees thempletely unable to speak, is dazed for a long while, his mouth mumbling, "Didn''t imagine Zhao-xiong, you actually...didn''t imagine..."


    Ji Han''s expression suddenly sinks, "Just now you all still didn''t listen."


    Jin Beiguo''s spirit hasn''t yet returned, he nkly says, "I listened, ah..."


    One by one everyone echoes in agreement.


    "I listened..."


    "I also listened..."


    Ji Han is silent a moment, suddenly his face betrays a look of fear, "All of you, if you dare talk about today''s incident, no matter if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will still be determined to seek your headster."


    Already there is no one who dares to speak.


    After that, Ji Han turns his head, grabs hold of Zhao Jiangui''s hand, and drags him outside.


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    That driver is still outside waiting, sees the twoing out hand in hand, seemingly expressionless.


    Ji Han doesn''t regard him either, pulling Zhao Jiangui with the full use of his qinggong to run outside of the city.


    Zhao Jiangui''s mind is at a loss, yet all he can do is follow Ji Han.


    He had thought his own qinggong extremely high, now he sees that Ji Han''s qinggong and his are surprisingly about equally matched, in a blink of gongfu, they''ve already arrived outside the city.


    Ji Han drags Zhao Jiangui to the corner of two walls, angrily says, "Are you sick or not!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "My body has been fely, thank you."


    Ji Han, "...You''re truly sick."


    Zhao Jiangui, "I''m really not..."


    Ji Han doesn''t want to get entangled with him again, his whole face furious as before, "Aren''t you the one who said gossip is frightening? You spoke those words, and you''re already unafraid of spreading rumors across Jianghu?"


    I only want to spread rumors with you, ah.


    Zhao Jiangui doesn''t dare speak this sentence.


    He forcibly lowers his head, pondering how he should reply.


    Only then does he see the two hands.


    Ji Han is somewhat out of breath and hasn''t noticed, at this very moment surprisingly still clutching his hand.


    Zhao Jiangui calls out to him, "Ji Jiaozhu."


    Ji Han says warningly, "What are you trying to do!"


    Zhao Jiangui moves with the firm grasp of Ji Han''s hand, face sincere, "Can you loosen your grip on my hand, it hurts."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Ji Han abruptly shakes off his hand, leaps away a few chi as if he''s seen some monster.


    Zhao Jiangui is very polite, "Many thanks."


    Ji Han takes a handkerchief out from his chest and rubs desperately at his own hand.


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "Does Ji Jiaozhu want to take me back to the Demon Sect?"


    He sees Ji Han''s eyes throwing knives, awkwardly corrects himself, "...Holy Sect."


    Ji Han takes the handkerchief and tosses it to the ground, turning his head and leaving in a great rage.


    Zhao Jiangui hastily catches up, at the same time shouting, "Ji Jiaozhu, wait up!"


    Ji Han turns his head to re at him, "You''re sick."


    Zhao Jiangui feels wronged, "I''m not!"


    Ji Han, "You are sick!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "I''m not!"


    Ji Han, "You are!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "I''m not!"


    Ji Han, "You are!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "I''m not!"


    The driver who had rushed over, "..."


    He decides to turn around, pretending to admire the scenery by the roadside.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Trantor''s Note: I''m not sure if it''s better or worse, but in certain parts of this chapter I went more for English fluency over exactness, because it''s about the intent of the phrase and I want it to make sense...as it was intended. Anyway, they held hands! I died of the cuteness going over it again. :)

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14</h4>


    Zhao Jiangui follows Ji Han on the road, looking around at good few subsections of Demon Sect squadrons, of course, that''s the most unimportant bit.


    Ji Han doesn''t conceal the truth from him, the righteous have known the location of these few squadrons for a long time, however they don''t have enough manpower to take them, there aren''t people they can dispatch to remove them.


    Soon after he also thinks about how he really doesn''t want someone sitting on top of the carriage all day long, but also doesn''t want Zhao Jiangui squeezed into the carriage with him.


    He is forced to give up a horse to Zhao Jiangui, letting him run his own course.


    On the road Ji Han seems to decide on the idea not to speak any more with Zhao Jiangui, when the time arrives that he must open his mouth, he still tries his best to only be willing to speakmands in three words.


    Zhao Jiangui ends up with peace and quiet.


    Only the big n of seduction is once more without progress.


    The matter of Zhao Jiangui killing the Alliance Leader''s top disciple had long ago spread widely over all of Jianghu, wherever they go, inevitably there will be righteous warriors staring at them unwaveringly, but not even one person dares step forward.


    Because Jianghu also has a rumor, by Zhao Jiangui''s side there is inevitably that Demon Sect''s number one master.


    As for why it''s like this, no one dares say.


    In a short period of time all kinds of rumors and conjectures rise from all directions, to such an extent that Ji Han thinks the way the stray dogs on the roadside look at them is a bit abnormal.


    It seems in all the hearts of the people on the road looking at them, they are loudly shouting at them.


    damn cutsleeves! damn cutsleeves!


    Ji Han is very unhappy.


    He really wants to simply stab Zhao Jiangui to death, clear up these few rumors across Jianghu.


    But stabbing him to death is honestly a difficult affair.


    He is forced to hold back, each day he puts a great deal of time into his swordsmanshi.+p, his sword was long ago fast enough to instantly cleave each falling leaf of a Chinese parasol tree as it fluttered down, but he still isn''t one hundred percent convinced that when they have their decisive battle he''ll be able to vie against Zhao Jiangui, draw his sword first and pierce through his throat.


    Right now he just hopes he is capable enough in one year topete in front of everyone''s faces and stab Zhao Jiangui to death, still clean himself.


    Just thinking about this makes him happy.

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15</h4>


    After that, they returned to the Demon Sect.


    Zhao Jiangui had never in all his years considered thating into into the Demon Sect could be so surprisingly just and honorable.


    Ji Han doesn''t want to pay attention to him, the seduction is unable to progress, the words he bears were also used long ago nearingpletion, top priority now is naturally seeking that mole the righteous had left in the Demon Sect carefully.


    But he doesn''t knows who the mole is.


    The seniors only told him the mole is a close person in the Demon Sect, after he arrives in the Demon Sect, that person naturally will seek out a connection with him.


    Zhao Jiangui only can await him in the room.


    In his mind he guesses this mole''s identity, someone who can ess so many of the Demon Sect''s secrets,to the extent he cane and go from the Demon Sect Leader''s room at will, surely someone with extremely high status in the sect.


    Ji Han''s personal attendant taps at his door, carrying food.


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Just put it on the table."


    Although Ji Han doesn''t want to speak with him, in whatever case he still isn''t someone who will ordinarily treat someone unfairly, that attendant ces the food on the table, and doesn''t leave.


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "Do you still have some other matter?"


    The attendant''s face is enigmatic, "Zhao Daxia! It''s me!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    It turns out the mole isn''t a Demon Sect higher-up, but Ji Han''s personal attendant?


    Although the sect leader''s personal attendant indeed easily esses some ssified incidents, indeed also able enough to see the sect leader day and night and the painting hanging over the head of his bed, but because it''s like this, Ji Han''s screening of the attendant should be appropriately strict, so how had the Haoran Alliance gotten the mole safely inserted in the Demon Sect?


    Zhao Jiangui can''t help being somewhat hesitant.


    The mole also looks to be no more than twenty years in age, mysteriouslying closer, wanting to give Zhao Jiangui the secret signal.


    He first introduces himself to Zhao Jiangui, "Myst name is Lin, a pair of wood Lin*, Zhao Daxia can call me Xiao Lin."


    Zhao Jiangui nods slightly.


    Xiao Lin continues, "Zhao Daxia unavoidably doubts me somewhat, yet Mengzhu has me with you** to rehearse lines to the word book''s questions, so you can trust me."


    Zhao Jiangui is forced to nod again.


    Xiao Lin asks, "If Jiaozhu suspects Zhao Daxia, squabbles with you and you''re unable to exin at that time, Zhao Daxia, what will you do?"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Alright.


    Of course he remembers this.


    This is the ultimate section written in the book, indicated using vermillion strokes of the character in addition.


    To tell the truth, Zhao Jiangui hopes this act doesn''t take ce.


    Xiao Lin is still anxiously looking towards him.


    He coughs, says, "I trust you."


    ...


    His voice has just fallen, and suddenly someone pushes open the door.


    The two people arepletely surprised, Zhao Jiangui turns his head to look, Ji Han stands outside the door, following behind him are two maids, faces all equally stunned.


    The sect leader''s personal attendant and this kind of righteous warrior are standing so close, unavoidably it makes them suspicious.


    Xiao Lin slowly walks back a few steps, says, "Jiaozhu, this matter..."


    Ji Han cuts his speech short, expression an icy winter, "Zhao Jiangui, what are the two of you doing?"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *˫ľÁÖ > He''s exining his name, two m¨´/ľ (wood) to make l¨ªn/ÁÖ (forest), and it''s in the notes but Xiao Lin (Xi¨£o L¨ªn/СÁÖ) is just Little Lin


    **Xiao Lin always uses the respectful n¨ªn/Äú (you, courteous/polite) instead just n¨«/Äã (you) to address Zhao Jiangui


    Trantor''s Note: Another two today! (I almost want to make it three because the next one is so fun.)

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16</h4>


    Zhao Jiangui doesn''t know how he should exin.


    He didn''t think this moment would actuallye so quickly.


    Xiao Lin also makes great efforts to exin to Ji Han, "Jiaozhu, this subordinate and Zhao Jiangui were chatting, only wanting..."


    Ji Han says coldly, "I didn''t ask you."


    Xiao Lin forcibly shuts his mouth, retreats to the side.


    Ji Han shi.+fts his gaze once more onto Zhao Jiangui, "I asked you."


    Zhao Jiangui knows at this moment the exnation already doesn''t have any purpose, he can only seriously consider that ultimate move.


    In the word book it says, he needs to have a wall.


    Ji Han stands beside the door, behind him are two delicately good-looking maids, he must trick Ji Han to get next to the wall, only then will it work.


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Come over here, I''ll tell you what we''re doing."


    Ji Han remains looking at him with a gloomy face, not moving.


    Zhao Jiangui thinks, then continues on, "There is a little matter, I think you should not wish other people hear it."


    Ji Han asks, "I conduct things openly and candidly, there isn''t anything I can''t let other people know."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Life and death follow."


    Ji Han instantlyes over.


    Behind Zhao Jiangui is a wall.


    Ji Han angrily asks through gritted teeth, "What do you really want to say!"


    Good, the first step has been achieved.


    The second step, he must catch him off guard.


    Zhao Jiangui beckons to Ji Han, "You need toe so I can whisper in your ear."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Life and death..."


    Ji Han''s face is expressionless as hees close enough that he can whisper in his ear, "Say it quickly."


    The sound of his voice hasn''t yet fallen, Zhao Jiangui abruptly grabs his wrist, uses his hold to push him up against the wall.


    Ji Han''s back knocks hard against the surface of the wall, extremely painful, his heart''s fury gushes out at once, wishi.+ng to take this person before him and hack him to pieces, he''s about to raise his hand to strike, Zhao Jiangui grabs his chin between his finger and thumb, moves closer in front of his eyes.


    Ji Han is unable to move.


    By his impression, there hasn''t been someone who has dared get this close to him.


    Moreover, this...this is a grown man!


    Not just Ji Han, everyone in the room has gone stupid.


    Including Zhao Jiangui.


    Written in the book, the next step should be...to kiss him.


    How should he kiss him, ah! Kiss his face, kiss his mouth, or even kiss his forehead! A straightforward kiss is also a nting kiss! How long does he kiss him! Just a second or for a while! When they kiss does he keep kissing him or does he stop moving! If he continues kissing him isn''t it a little like a woodp.e.c.k.e.r! But stopping and not moving is so awkward, ya!


    Why didn''t they write down this bit!! What''s the use of you!!!


    Zhao Jiangui''s heart surges like a storm, but withdrawing he can only make his face serious, icily looking at Ji Han.


    Ji Han''s face is right in front of his eyes.


    Zhao Jiangui realizes Ji Han''s appearance has grown unpleasant, however he always has a gloomy look on his face, if he smiled, he''d certainly be even more good-looking.


    Consequently Zhao Jiangui immediately recalls the words Yue Qingqing had said to him.


    He raises the corners of his mouth with difficulty, smiles at Ji Han.


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui loses heart, lets go, and turns around, "...I''ll first go slowly, I''lle back in a moment."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Ji Han, "Are you sick or not!"

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17</h4>


    But Zhao Jiangui has already run out the door.


    Ji Han is in a daze for a long time, and suddenly remembers there are still a few other peole present in the room.


    He turns his gloomy face to look at Xiao Lin and those two maids.


    The slightly older maid suddenly covers her chest and slowly falls down, mouth mumbling to herself, "Ah, this morning this servant forgot to eat and suddenly my whole body is weak and my eyes are going ck, I can''t see anything at all."


    Ji Han, "..."


    The slightly younger maid is already panicking.


    She looks all around, at a loss, ultimately just closes her eyes, copses with a thump against her older sister''s side.


    Xiao Lin is extremely nervous, "Jiaozhu, this matter truly isn''t the way you think!"


    Ji Han sneers, "Whatever way is unimportant."


    Since everyone has seen, then he just has to kill them to keep them quiet.


    Xiao Lin says with rm, "Zhao Daxia, he...he just...he was just asking me about what Jiaozhu like to eat, ah!"


    Ji Han stares, "What I like to eat?"


    Xiao Lin nods over and over again, "Zhao Daxia wants to cook a meal for you personally!"


    Ji Han, "..."

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18</h4>


    Zhao Jiangui walks around the courtyard two rounds, atst calming down.


    He doesn''t understand.


    No matter how he''d faced the Western Paradise and tempered the demonic ways of the rakshas* in his prime, never had he been this rmed and bewildered, he''s really twisted up in this thing, is it not good enough to close his eyes and go for the kiss?


    He forces himself to return to the room.


    The two maids have already retreated, Ji Han sits at the side of the table with a serious face, Xiao Lin is trembling with fear standing at his side.


    Zhao Jiangui says, "I''ve recovered."


    Ji Han lifts his head to look at him, seeming as if he''s seen some monster.


    Zhao Jiangui says, "You...were standing by the wall?"


    Ji Han coldly opens his mouth, "Tonight I want to eat egg noodles, in the noodles there should be two eggs fried in sesame oil, with ginger threads, it is not allowed to have spring onions, in the pot sprinkle in sesame oil, if there is the least bit of onion, you''ll immediately get out of the sect for me."


    Zhao Jiangui, "...Ah?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *Western Paradise/Heaven (India), rakshas are demonic entities in Buddhism


    Trantor''s Note: Three chapters today since 17 and 18 are so short. I hope you''re all having a good day!

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19</h4>


    Ji Han has already gone out the door with a cold expression.


    Zhao Jiangui''s heart is at a loss, he turns his head to ask Xiao Lin, "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Lin says, blindly subservient, "Makeshift n... Zhao Daxia, this is a makeshift n!"


    Zhao Jiangui is even more at a loss.


    Xiao Lin says, "I told Jiaozhu, just then you asked me what he likes to eat."


    Zhao Jiangui, "What he likes to eat? Why?"


    Xiao Lin, "Because you want to personally cook for him."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Xiao Lin says, "My mother once told me, if you want to capture a man''s heart, you must first capture his stomach."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Xiao Lin continues, "Zhao Daxia, the number one swordsman under heaven is capable of anything, it''s an insignificant bowl of egg noodles, certainly it won''t be too difficult."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Xiao Lin, "Zhao Daxia! The whole of the Haoran Alliance is relying on you, ah!"


    ...


    Zhao Jiangui says, "There''s one thing I really don''t understand."


    Xiao Lin hastily says, "Zhao Daxia, please speak!"


    Zhao Jiangui slowly opens his mouth and asks, "Why did your mother teach you how to capture a man''s heart?"


    Xiao Lin, "..."

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20</h4>


    Until now Zhao Jiangui hadn''t used his two hands to hold a kitchen knife.


    Regarding masters, in heaven and earth and all of creation for all sharp weapons that can kill people, a kitchen knife is a knife, naturally it is also a weapon. Although Zhao Jiangui is the number one swordsman, he deserves to be called an expert in not just a few weapons, and he has also carefully studied the knife, they''re all just knives, but it appears that doesn''t include kitchen knives.


    However, he wants to cut the garlic, having actually lost the kitchen knife twice already.


    If his skills were not so quick, he''s afraid he would''ve broken his foot by kitchen knife long ago.


    Xiao Lin can no longer watch, going to beg the sect''s cook to write a cooking manual.


    In Ji Han''s childhood this cook was already on duty to handle providing food to the sect, she naturally understands the sect leader''s taste most clearly. The method of making these egg noodles is simple, easy to learn, she instructs with only a few sentences, so the noodles are ready-made, Zhao Jiangui just needs to boil them, fry up the eggs and sneak them into the noodles, and that will suffice.


    She still carefully instructs, the sect leader deeply detests green onions the most, but you still must add ginger and garlic while frying the eggs.


    Xiao Lin hands over the cooking manual to Zhao Jiangui, and is then called away by Ji Han to run errands.


    Zhao Jiangui stares at the cooking manual, lost in thought.


    Even if it were the most difficult sword manual under heaven, regarding him it still wouldn''t be this kind of obscure thing he couldn''t understand.


    Boiling the noodles is simple, the cook wrote the time clearly, after boiling the noodles into paste a few times, the things he dredged out at longst seemed like noodles.


    Frying eggs also seems simple, ording to what the cook''s words said Zhao Jiangui first heats the oil, then drops the eggs into the pan.


    At this time, the day is gettingte.


    The sect leader personally graces the kitchen with his presence, inspecting the progress on the work of the egg noodles.


    He watches the raised spat, Zhao Jiangui''s clothing and face are equally soiled by the ck ash fluttering around, he lowers his head to look at the two good and round eggs in the pan.


    Ji Han is deeply lost in thought.

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21</h4>


    Trantor''s Note: I apologize for the few updates this week! I''m posting three now. :)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ji Han points at the pan stiffly, says, "What is this?"


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Fried eggs."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui still continues to speak downward, "I heard Xiao Lin say you really like to eat egg noodles, so I just added to it."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Wait, they''ll be done in a moment."


    Ji Han says, "You know to fry eggs you remove the shell first?"


    Zhao Jiangui, "...Ah?"


    Ji Han takes up chopsticks from the side, pokes the eggs in the pan, Zhao Jiangui still added in threads of ginger and bits of garlic surprisingly, two rounded eggs are mixed up in the middle of the crooked seasonings, looking unspeakably...frightening.


    Who taught him to fry this way?!


    Ji Han asks, "Have you never eaten fried eggs before?"


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Naturally I have."


    Ji Han, "Fried eggs with shells."


    "Not with." Zhao Jiangui says, "Don''t worry, I''ll peel off the shells in just a moment."


    Ji Han, "..."


    ...


    Ji Han thinks Jianghu''s number one swordsman really is sick.


    He originally wanted to say another sentence, but he didn''t expect the eggs in the pan to make a bursting sound.


    He lowers his head to look at the two rounded eggs.


    Zhao Jiangui also can''t help but lower his head curiously to look, even picking up the pair of chopsticks, lightly poking.


    "Should be cooked soon."


    Zhao Daxia speaks with reservation.


    Ji Han, "You really are si..."


    He hasn''t finished speaking, and the two suddenly hear an explosion.


    Although this noise can''t reach the level of the sound of a thunderbolt shooting across Jiangnan, it''s still enough to rm two of Jianghu''s peak masters.


    Their reactions are always extremely fast, almost instantly at the sound of the explosion they had already leapt away backwards.


    Feeling safe already in dealing with it by blocking their faces behind their sleeves, they look at each other''s tragic condition.


    On the wall, on the floor, the sides of the stove, even the clothing and hair of the two arepletely pasted with white and yellow egg.


    But there is still one egg in the pan.


    Zhao Jiangui is bewildered, "How did this..."


    He still hasn''t finished speaking this sentence, and the other egg also bursts.


    ...


    Zhao Jiangui says, "This was an ident."


    Ji Han sneers.


    His hair and eyebrows are all pasted with egg yolk, looking truly bizarre.


    Zhao Jiangui says vaguely, "I can still try again."


    Ji Han in fury almost wants to take the lid of the pan and beat his brains out.


    Zhao Jiangui, "Really, I can again..."


    Ji Han roars, "Get this ce in order, then get out for me!"

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22</h4>


    Zhao Jiangui is a little disheartened.


    Ji Han is making him leave, this also says...the attempt at seduction has been dered a defeat.


    What can the Haoran Alliance do, what course should he yet follow.


    Xiao Lin secretlyes running to console him.


    "Zhao Daxia, don''t worry." Xiao Lin says, "Jiaozhu is merely speaking words in anger."


    Zhao Jiangui feels wronged and says, "He''s already making me get out, is it still just words of anger?"


    Xiao Lin almost wants to pull at Zhao Jiangui''s hand to encourage him to keep going, in order to arouse his determination to seduce the sect leader.


    Zhao Jiangui heavily sighs out a breath.


    Xiao Lin, "Zhao Daxia, if Jiaozhu really wanted you to go, he really wouldn''t be making you clean the kitchen."


    Zhao Jiangui doesn''t understand.


    Xiao Lin, "He would make you leave the Demon Sect immediately."


    Zhao Jiangui, "This..."


    Xiao Lin, "Zhao Daxia! Look! Jiaozhu still loves you!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "Eh..."


    Xiao Lin is extremely excited, "Zhao Daxia, certainly if you can boil up egg noodles, you''ll win Jiaozhu''s love, ah!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23</h4>


    At this time it''s already deep in the night.


    Zhao Jiangui thinks seriously about how many seniors have nearly devoted their whole lives to the Haoran Alliance, thinks of those of his good friends on the righteous path, atst setting his determination.


    He must go into the kitchen once more to make a bowl of egg noodles!


    ...


    Light unexpectedly shines from the kitchen.


    Zhao Jiangui thinks a while, he holds his breath and very cautiously pushes forward, wanting to see a glimpse of who it really is in the kitchen.


    If it''s the cook, by chance he could get her to personally teach him how to make a bowl of normal, not exploding egg noodles.


    If it''s someone else, he can just turn his head and leave, treat it like he himself had note to this ce tonight.


    But the person in the kitchen is Ji Han.


    Carrying a bowl of egg noodles, lifting his eyes straight towards him, it appears to be Ji Han.


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Ji Han, "..."

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24</h4>


    In fact, when Zhao Jiangui arrived beside the door, he''d already been detected.


    But here is his Holy Sect, he basically doesn''t need to avoid anyone.


    He didn''t expect the person who came to be Zhao Jiangui.


    The two people both feel a bit awkward.


    Ji Han''s face is cold, his hand still raises the chopsticks, the chopsticks mp a section of noodles.


    Zhao Jiangui abruptly recalls the scene before him, also written in the word book, even to the extent that they used red lines to boldly mark the text. They say if it''s done well, the big n of seduction can be aplished with one attempt!


    Unavoidably, he''s a bit excited.


    Ji Han''s two eyes stare at him, his expression gloomy, still not wanting to talk.


    Zhao Jiangui opens his mouth and says, "I couldn''t sleep."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "You also couldn''t sleep?"


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Can you keep mepany and talk?"


    Ji Han, "I can''t."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Why doesn''t he y his cards ording to the routine?!

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25</h4>


    The Haoran Alliance''s seniors told him, if youe across the Demon Sect Leader in the middle of the night, you should speak with him about poetry and lyrics about love affairs,* going one step further to holding the other''s fragile heart, making him open his soul together with yours, after waiting to know the other''s weakness, then sess isn''t far off.


    Zhao Jiangui certainly isn''t some cultured person, he doesn''t understand poetry, lyrics, and prose, he''s also unable to discuss love affairs, he only has the three chi of Qingfeng** in his hand, also only able to talk about that three chi Qingfeng.


    He is always able to always speak well, say proverbs well, he can reach the same goal through other means, finally putting together how to arrive at that step.


    Zhao Jiangui decides in this way.


    He steps a little closer, opens his mouth to speak to Ji Han, "You... How old were you when you started sword training?"


    Ji Han coldly looks at him, not replying at all.


    Zhao Jiangui forces himself to carry on speaking to him, "By the time I fell to the ground and could walk, I had already begun holding a sword, until now I have yet around twenty-six or seven years."


    Ji Han doesn''t speak.


    Zhao Jiangui says, "You''re younger than me, your achievements in swordsmanship aren''t less than mine at all, your sword''s path is quick, swift, and fierce, focused on surrender, and you''re already regarded as one of the very best masters in Jianghu."


    Ji Han at longst coldly opens his mouth, "What exactly did you want to talk about."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "To talk about your weakness."


    Ji Han, "My weakness?"


    Zhao Jiangui nods his head.


    In fact he didn''t understand what the seniors had said at all.


    If he knows a weakness then he can seed, at the time he first glimpsed Ji Han using a sword he had already seen his weakness, but until now Ji Han''s appearance still refused to acknowledge his building love.


    Ji Han''s interest has obviously been stirred up, he straightens up in his seat slightly, signaling Zhao Jiangui to carry on speaking.


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Your sword is like a powerful gamble, but one sword is inefficient, convenient when there is no retreat."


    Ji Han says, "My hand has never lost."


    Zhao Jiangui speaks, "But I could control avoiding your best sword at least eighty percent."


    Ji Han wrinkles his brow, carefully ponders these words Zhao Jiangui has said.


    Zhao Jiangui continues, "If you are able to leave yourself a way to escape, making the path of the sword a little safer, then being some number one swordsman under heaven isn''t a difficult matter at all."


    Ji Han hesitates, "You''re saying I can beat you?"


    Zhao Jiangui, "Presumably with time, your swordsmanship will certainly be better than mine."


    These words he says with utmost sincerity.


    At Ji Han''s this age, he really didn''t have as much sword skill, moreover he can see that Ji Han is able to bear hardships, but he is consistently a modest person, seeing a youth with these kinds of prospects, he also feels very d.


    Ji Han gazes at him, it seems a brightmp has been lit in his eyes.


    Having found Ji Han''s weakness, Zhao Jiangui already doesn''t know what more he can still say.


    He forces himself to shut up, stands at one side.


    Ji Han suddenly asks, "You can''t sleep?"


    His expression has already recovered to be like it was before, even his tone is ice-cold again.


    Zhao Jiangui in his heart secretly curses finding the weakness as absolutely useless, simultaneously answering dimly, "Yes."


    Ji Han says, "You want to talk with me?"


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Yes."


    Ji Han, "Sit down."


    Zhao Jiangui is a little at a loss, "What?"


    Ji Han hums coldly, says, "I don''t like talking with people who are standing."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    He...seeded going out one step?


    Sorry! Seniors! I had wrongly med you!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *·ç»¨Ñ©Ô (f¨¥nghu¨¡-xu¨§yu¨¨), literally wind, flowers, snow, and moon, an idiom for trite poetrynguage, but also means romance in the air or love affairs


    **Çà·æ (q¨©ngf¨¥ng), I am leaving it as Qingfeng because it''s the same as Zhao''s name in the drama and I think it might be the sword''s name? I''m uncertain here. When I''ve tried looking it up, I find "green mountain peak."

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26</h4>


    Zhao Jiangui sits down beside Ji Han.


    Ji Han still has that bowl of egg noodles in front of him of which he''s only eaten two mouthfuls, he is very hungry, but Zhao Jiangui is sitting at his side. He really is embarrassed to continue eating.


    This scene is truly unspeakably awkward.


    Zhao Jiangui really wants to talk to Ji Han more about the sword, but he thinks when someone is eating he wouldn''t like another person talking with him about swords, besides the same talk about this one matter is indeed a bit tedious, and as a result he shuts his mouth, insipidly watching from the side.


    Ji Han is forced to put down the chopsticks.


    Ji Han asks him, "What do you want to talk about?"


    Zhao Jiangui says honestly, "I don''t know."


    Ji Han thinks, "Did you really kill Mengzhu''s top disciple?"


    No, I didn''t.


    Not only did he not, that guy is hiding in the Haoran Alliance''s cabin every day needing only to eat and sleep even now.


    But he can only admit to it.


    Ji Han asks, "What wrong did hemit?"


    Zhao Jiangui, "He didn''t do anything wrong."


    Ji Han, "Then why did you kill him?"


    He never needs a reason to kill people, because he himself is the Demon, but Zhao Jiangui is not the same, Zhao Jiangui is a warrior, warriors always need a reason to draw their swords.


    Luckily the martial world''s elders fabricated an excuse for Zhao Jiangui long ago.


    Zhao Jiangui says, "I drank."*


    Ji Han is somewhat astonished, "You drank?"


    Zhao Jiangui sighs a breath, appearingpletely upset, "I never drink."


    Ji Han understood, "You got drunk?"


    Zhao Jiangui nods.


    Ji Han suddenly seems interested.


    Ji Han, "You never drink?"


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Right, drinking makes a person''s reactions be slow, makes the sword in one''s hand be unsteady."


    Ji Han asks, "You really don''t drink?"


    Zhao Jiangui nods, "Right."


    Ji Han, "I never expected the number one swordsman to also have things he isn''t good at."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "People will always have weaknesses."


    Ji Han, "I finally have one matter I canpete with you."


    Zhao Jiangui, "...Ah?"


    Ji Han is slightly excited, "Since you can''t sleep, then we can drink a cup together."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *I''ve omitted ¾Æ/ji¨³ (alcohol) throughout this conversation because I think it''s clear what they mean and it sounds awkward in English. (I hope everyone is doing well!)

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27</h4>


    A few jars of over twenty year old zhuyeqing* are already arranged on the table.


    Zhao Jiangui still puts in maximum effort to decline, "I won''t drink, I really can''t drink."


    Ji Han replies with the question, "You''re afraid after you drink you''ll act drunkenly?"


    Zhao Jiangui rambles, "I... If I drink, I''ll kill people!"


    Ji Han stares, actually can''t help feeling like Zhao Jiangui''s actions are extremely interesting.


    "Don''t worry." Ji Han says, "Killing me isn''t that easy."


    Zhao Jiangui, "But..."


    Ji Han has already opened the seal on a jar of liquor.


    The mellow and rich fragrance of the liquor already instantly permeates the area.


    Merely smelling the fragrance of the liquor, Zhao Jiangui already feels like he''s starting to get dizzy.


    Ji Han continues, "Don''t worry. You don''t have to drink, I won''t bully you at all."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Ji Han, "You have one cup, I''ll have three cups."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    With this forceful method, Zhao Jiangui''s heart has unavoidably suffered somewhat of a setback.


    But Ji Han is extremely proud of himself.


    He doesn''t know why, but looking at Zhao Jiangui''s suffering appearance, his heart is unable to suppress a strange sense of satisfaction, this feeling, it''s finally almost stronger to some extent than the pleasure of progressing in swordsmanship.


    Zhao Jiangui opens his mouth, "That''s no good."


    Ji Han is delighted, "Then how many cups do you want me to force you to have?"


    "I don''t like other people forcing me." Zhao Jiangui says each word of the sentence, "You have one cup, I have one cup."


    Ji Han, "..."


    ...


    Ji Han is displeased.


    In his heart that strange sense of satisfaction had not persisted long, already smashed just by Zhao Jiangui''s one sentence, how can he be happy about this?


    Ji Han always thought his alcohol tolerance extremely high, sometimes at a feast in the sect, he alone could drink and keep thew, still only showing six or seven points of being drunk.


    Zhao Jiangui actually wants a fair contest with him?


    He doesn''t know his limits.


    Ji Hanughs grimly.


    Watch how I get you drunk!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *bamboo-green liqueur, a pale-green Fen liquor, or a light yellow Shaoxing wine (copied information because I know nothing about this)

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28</h4>


    When half of the rounds of liquor are done, Ji Han has already started to regret it.


    He should''ve first finished eating that bowl of egg noodles, then drank with Zhao Jiangui after.


    People who drink with hungry bellies are always easily somewhat drunk.


    Now his head is already a bit dizzy, his stomach is also somewhat ufortable.


    Moreover, Zhao Jiangui shouldn''t have said that he''s such a poor drinker.


    It looks like wanting to get him drunk isn''t an easy thing at all.


    ...


    Zhao Jiangui is also extremely worried.


    From never drinking, this indeed is the truth.


    This generally counts as his first time drinking.


    When the first cup entered his mouth, his mind still didn''t understand, how is this actually fun thing to drink?


    Dealing with half the rounds of drinks, he already feels like the world is very glorious, has noble aspirations in his heart, the Demon Sect Leader at his side is his most intimate friend, he simply has a stomach full of intimate words he wants to say to the other person.


    He knowster, he''s gotten drunk this soon.


    Ji Han grits his teeth and offers him a drink.


    Zhao Jiangui also only grits his teeth and drinks.


    The two both have a temperament of refusing defeat, finally after drinking, Zhao Jiangui''s head is already dizzy and vision is blurred, he only wants to copse into a good sleep.


    Ji Han tugs his cor and curses inartictely, "You... You tricked me, you obviously know how to drink..."


    His speech still hadn''t finished, he already slides along the table.


    Zhao Jiangui leans over the table with his two eyes confused, one thought remaining faintly in his brain.


    He doesn''t want to drink again.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29</h4>


    When Zhao Jiangui wakes up, daylight is already shining brightly.


    He is lying on an extremely soft bed, body covered by the best quality silk.


    He feels a splitting headache, can almost drink down an entire vat of water.


    Outside the door someone is loudly shouting, it sounds like Xiao Lin''s voice.


    "Jiaozhu, Hufa and the sect''s elders are inside the official meeting hall and have been waiting for a long time, are you awake?"


    Zhao Jiangui is momentarily somewhat at a loss.


    ...Jiaozhu?


    He turns his head, catches sight of the expressionless face of Ji Han.


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Ji Han, "..."

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30</h4>


    Ji Han holds back his voice and asks him, "Why are you here?!"


    Zhao Jiangui''s brain is still a bit slow, "Where?"


    Ji Han is faintly irritated, "This is my room!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Right, ah! Why is he sleeping in the Sect Leader''s bed!


    Last night they got drunk, then what happened?


    Outside the door is noisy.


    Xiao Lin says, "Wen Zhano,* Hua Hufa, why are you two here?"


    A woman''s gentle voicees through, "Today Jiaozhu until now still hasn''t gotten up, inevitably I''m somewhat worried."


    Xiao Lin says, "Hua Hufa, there''s no need to worry, presumably Jiaozhu is already changing his clothes."**


    Ji Han''s expression is gloomy, he awkwardly wants to get out of the bed, the silk slides, revealing his very lean yet distinctly muscr upper body.


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    ...He sessfully seduced him?


    ...


    An old man''s furious voicees through from outside the door, "He''s only properly been Sect Leader for just a few days! Already this sluggish! Open the door! This old man demands to teach him a lesson on behalf of the old sect leader!"


    Xiao Lin says, "Wen Zhano! You mustn''t get excited!"


    Ji Han puts his utmost into taking that quilt and covering Zhao Jiangui''s head.


    Zhao Jiangui is still immersed in the stupefaction of his sessful seduction, he is absolutely puzzled by Ji Han''s movement.


    Ji Han, "If you dare show your face! I will choke you to death!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Wen Zhano has already forced the room''s door open.


    Outside the room, Xiao Lin leads a few maidservants to awkwardly stand next to the door, Wen Zhano aggressively charges in, Hua Hufa stands at the side, seemingly wanting to enjoy the scene.


    Inside the room, clothes are scattered across the floor, Ji Han partially wraps the quilt around his naked upper body, looks as if he wants to smother the other person in the bed.


    Wen Zhano, "..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *³¤ÀÏ (zh¨£ngl¨£o) is elder, but since it''s a form of address, I''ve chosen to leave it as is like Jiaozhu/Xiao/etc. within context


    **the phrase here means changing clothes, but it also colloquially means going to the bathroom

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31</h4>


    Ji Han is lifeless a moment, suddenly returns to his body.


    The waiting Wen Zhano doesn''t know Zhao Jiangui''s appearance at all. He''s the Demon Sect Leader, if the Demon Sect Leader sleeps with a man, what of it?!


    He thinks like this, his heart unavoidably has the confidence of finding a solution.


    "Who let you all in." Ji Han speaks coldly, "Go to the meeting hall, I''lle shortly after."


    ...


    Xiao Lin gazes at the clothes on the floor and ignorantly says, "Jiao... Jiaozhu, aren''t those Zhao Daxia''s clothes?"


    Ji Han, "..."


    Wen Zhano asks, "Zhao Daxia?"


    Hua Hufa is also somewhat shocked, "The number one swordsman Zhao Jiangui?"


    Xiao Lin seems to realize hemitted a grave error, thumps onto his knees on the ground, shouts, "This subordinate doesn''t want to die! Jiaozhu, spare me!"


    Ji Han, "..."


    It''s hard to say whether the expression on Wen Zhano''s face is cloudy or clear, but at longst he nevertheless humphs strongly, turns his head toward the meeting hall.


    Hua Hufa covers her face for a while smiling, opens her mouth to say, "Jiaozhu, this subordinate will go to the meeting hall first, you...get dressed thene."


    Ji Han, "..."


    She goes two steps, turns her head back, smilingly mends her sentence, "Your figure is pretty good."


    Ji Han, "..."

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32</h4>


    Ji Han''s face goes cold, he still hasn''t spoken half a sentence with Zhao Jiangui, hurriedly gets dressed, he doesn''t turn his head back and turns to leave.


    Zhao Jiangui''s heart is fully at a loss as before.


    What really happenedst night?


    He remembers Yu Xianr once said to him, if he truly seeded in his seduction, his underside, his body will mostly be feeling sore the next day, his legs weak, somewhat out of sorts in any case.


    But besides a bit dizzy and wanting to throw up, he really doesn''t have an area that isn''t in good condition.


    Could it be that Ji Han...


    No, he looks at Ji Han''s appearance, he also doesn''t seem to be out of sorts.


    Could it be after getting drunk everyone just stripped, covered themselves with a quilt, and safely slept the night?


    From outside the door Xiao Lin searches out half his brains.


    He has a cheerful expression across his whole face, looking absolutely happy.


    Zhao Jiangui suddenly remembers Xiao Lin is Ji Han''s personal attendant, whatever happenedst night, he ought to be very clear.


    Xiao Lin picks his clothes up from the floor for him, beaming at him as he says, "Zhao Daxia, fortunately you got Jiaozhu drunkst night, I was able to drag you two onto the bed, now Jiaozhu certainly thinks he did something with you, soon people in the sect will also know this matter."


    Zhao Jiangui nkly says, "Something didn''t happenst night?"


    Xiao Lin''s face shows deep regret, "Last night you two drank seven or eight jars in total, and passed out drunk... That state, it''s honestly difficult for a little something to happen."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    This matter needs to be regretted?!


    Xiao Lin sighs deeply, "Jiaozhu''s alcohol tolerance is usually extremely high, but that kind of drunk so quickly, the reason is probably a hungry stomach."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Xiao Lin says, "I''ll send back the report of this victory to the Haoran Alliance! Zhao Daxia, for the time being you continue the struggle, it''s necessary to make Jiaozhu trust youpletely in this! In this way we just attack from both sides. inside and out, moving to capture the Demon Sect, ah!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Alright.


    He inevitably puts effort into considering the great trust of the seniors, his sessful seduction.


    But why is the feeling of his sessful seduction...a little bit strange?

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33</h4>


    Xiao Lin asks Zhao Jiangui, "Even though Jiaozhu''s alcohol tolerance is good, he isn''t at all someone who recklessly drinks too much, how did Zhao Daxia actually get Jiaozhu drunk? This lowly person''s heart is honestly curious."


    Zhao Jiangui is forced to talk aboutst night''s affairs one by one.


    Xiao Lin''s face is strange.


    "Zhao Daxia." Xiao Lin opens his mouth with difficulty, "The elders ordered you to find a weak point that isn''t swordsmanship."


    Zhao Jiangui is somewhat at a loss.


    Xiao Lin says, "A w experienced in nature."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    As a matter of fact, it''s this way!


    Holding onto a soft part of Ji Han''s heart, properly able to do his utmost because of softness and weakness, ah!


    Xiao Lin fishes out a booklet from his chest.


    Xiao Lin, "Presumably originally that word book already isn''t enough to handle all circumstances at once, this is the new book the seniors entrusted with me to give to Zhao Daxia."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    ...


    Zhao Jiangui takes the book and carefully reads it a few times over, Ji Han still hasn''t returned.


    Zhao Jiangui finds the content of the book rather doubtful, "Is this actually useful?"


    Xiao Lin, "Very useful! Of course it''s useful!"


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "Ji Han will honestly believe it?"


    Xiao Lin says, "Jiaozhu and you are the same, you''re sword-crazy, never close to beautiful women,* he doesn''t understand this bit, he should believe it."


    Zhao Jiangui is confused for a long while, his reply atstes, "Alright, I''ll try."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *ÃÀÉ«es up as charm or loveliness "(of a woman)" or beautiful/attractive woman, but I think this is just to imply that neither Ji Han nor Zhao Jiangui is familiar/experienced with romance

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34</h4>


    When Ji Han returns from the meeting hall, it''s already dusk.


    His face is gloomy, his mood is extremely bad.


    Zhao Jiangui''s heart understands.


    The Demon Sect always just follows the Sect Leader blindly, although thews and decrees must not be stricter than those of the righteous, Ji Han is a youth after all, the sect''s elders will inevitably discipline him a little.


    Stirring up this affair, he probably endures abuse already.


    As soon as Ji Han enters the door, there are soon maidservants providing hot water and food, requesting that he rinse his mouth and wash up, waiting on him to dine.


    A bit earlier, Zhao Jiangui had eaten dinner under Xiao Lin''s care, but at this moment he also has no choice but to take the chance that hase to pester someone to death, wanting to dine together with Ji Han.


    Ji Han feels extremely astonished that Zhao Jiangui still has not left.


    He really doesn''t want to speak with Zhao Jiangui, and is forced to give a meaningful nce towards the head maidservant at his side.


    The head maidservant is an astute youngdy, naturally understanding the meaning of the Sect Leader''s gaze.


    She walks in front of Zhao Jiangui, opens her mouth to say, "Zhao Gongzi, you should go back."


    Zhao Jiangui is somewhat confused, finally resolves to still continue referring to the word book''s approach.


    The head maidservant repeats, "Zhao Gongzi, you should go back."


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "Go back where?"


    The head maidservant, "To go back to your own room, naturally."


    Zhao Jiangui, "I won''t go back."


    The head maidservant, "It''s alreadyte, Zhao Gongzi had better return, please."


    "No." Zhao Jiangui''s tone slightly pauses, doing his utmost to have the appearance of being aggrieved, "My legs are weak, I can''t go back."


    The head maidservant, "..."


    Ji Han, "..."

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35</h4>


    The head maidservant really wishes she were capable of disappearing on the spot.


    Ji Han''splexion has already changed to be extremely unsightly.


    She knows the Sect Leader is on the brink of exploding at this moment, if this Zhao Daxia before her eyes speaks another sentence wrong, it''s very possible the Sect Leader will just mince him up and feed him to stray dogs.


    She starts to have a bit of sympathy for this warrior.


    Ji Han already cannot bear but to open his mouth, "What business do I have with your legs being weak, why do you have to you stay in my room."


    Zhao Jiangui is extremely confused, "If not because of you, how could my legs be weak."


    Yes, he is indeed sword-crazy, not fond of beautiful women, he has never to this day taken a wife or had a child.


    But this year he is already twenty-eight years old, he fully understands the meaning of these few words.


    He said these two phrases, afterwards he is unable to copse and all year round is concerned with the appearance of being calm and collected outside of his head,* he''s blushing slightly from shame.


    Ji Han stares a while, hastily shouts toward him, "How can you talk nonsense!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "Where did I talk nonsense?"


    Ji Han still seems to want to defend himself against those few sentences, but he also recalls this morning two people had indeed taken off their clothes and slept in one bed, even if everything said before was swallowed back, his restrained face can''t help being slightly red, he turns his head not wanting to speak.


    After, he catches sight of the maidservants'' meaningful nces.


    Those pairs of big, lustrous almond eyes seem to all be written full of heartless rat, exploitative, rogue, shameless, and so on in huge characters, even his most loyal head maidservant''s look is somewhat strange.


    In his heart is shame without match, but he can only grit his teeth and continue on speaking ording to the word book.


    "I''m hungry." Zhao Jiangui says, "I still haven''t eaten."


    The maidservants'' gazes uniformly shift to Ji Han''s face atst.


    Ji Han is silently for a long time, atst he opens his mouth, "Go add a pair of chopsticks."


    Zhao Jiangui lets loose a breath.


    Xiao Lin had predicted correctly, as expected Ji Han doesn''t understand.


    The maidservants add a bowl and chopsticks, invite Zhao Jiangui to sit at Ji Han''s side, then retreat in session, leaving only the head maidservant alone to wait upon them.


    Ji Han shuts his mouth and doesn''t speak, sealing his voice and eating his meal.


    Zhao Jiangui had eaten something before, he doesn''t feel hungry at all. He eats two mouthfuls andys down his chopsticks soon afterwards.


    Quite a while passes, Ji Han ufortably opens his mouth to ask, "Why aren''t you eating?"


    Zhao Jiangui thinks on the words, "I''m ufortable, I don''t feel up to eating."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui just feels it''s iparably awkward.


    The things in the word book are all horrible tricks!


    Still should it be alright or not, ah!


    Why is every word wanting to suggest something unspeakable happenedst night, ah!


    ...


    Ji Han suddenly and extremely stiffly picks up a piece of meat from his bowl, appearing as if his speech is lodged in his throat like a fishbone.


    "If you''re ufortable, you shouldn''t also be hungry." Ji Han says, "Whatever you like to eat, I''ll just order the kitchen to make it."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    This now is not the Demon Sect Leader he knew!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *I struggled with this phrasing so I''m sorry for how confusing it still is!

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36</h4>


    Zhao Jiangui stares nkly at the scene, temporarily he actually doesn''t know how to speak.


    The two people continue eating their meal with sealed voices, Ji Han suddenly opens his mouth and says to Zhao Jiangui, "Your body is ufortable, certainly I can call the doctor toe over and treat you?"


    Zhao Jiangui almost chokes to death on a mouthful of food.


    Ji Han can''t help also...can''t help also being a bit too honest.


    He isn''t sick, see what doctor, ah! Treating him would expose him!


    Zhao Jiangui coughs for a long time, swallows that mouthful of food with great difficulty, hastily says, "No need!"


    Ji Han sees him suffering from choking, lifts his hand, seems to want to give him a p on the back to mollify him, but that hand is raised a long time, then he lets it fall.


    He still has a bit of hesitation, at the same time he says, "Don''t lose your head, what Yan Daifu says is always very strict in the sect."


    Zhao Jiangui, "There''s truly no need..."


    Ji Han says, "Don''t hide sickness for fear of treatment."


    Zhao Jiangui rambles incoherently, "I''m very good..."


    If the doctores then it must be bad.


    The points of Ji Han''s eyebrows knit slightly, he appears extremely puzzled, "Just now didn''t you say your legs are weak and you''re ufortable?"


    Zhao Jiangui, "Just now that was...that was..."


    He also doesn''t know how he should want to circle this lie.


    Ji Han is silent without words, Zhao Jiangui also doesn''t dare open his mouth again to speak.


    The head maidservant thinks the mood is awkward, she also thinks this move of Ji Han''s is improper, can''t bear but to take advantage of the opportunity of being beside Ji Han''s ear, whispers a few sentences in a low voice.


    Ji Han is astonished, "No need to ask for the doctor?"


    The head maidservant''s expression is imposing, but she still nods.


    Ji Han thinks he already understands this matter, soon opens his mouth, "Then there''s no need to ask for the doctor."


    Zhao Jiangui releases a breath.


    Ji Han speaks to the head maidservant, "Go fetch medicine."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Medicine?


    What medicine?


    What did they really just say?!


    No, he can''t randomly take medicine!


    Zhao Jiangui''s mind has a clever thought, he faintly recalls such a phrase regarding medicine in the old word book.


    He suddenly takes his hand from the table, firmly grips Ji Han''s hand.


    Ji Han can''t help turning pale with fright, "What are you doing!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "There''s no need to go get medicine."


    Ji Han doesn''t understand at all, "If you''re sick, see a doctor, using medicine is just fine."


    Zhao Jiangui strives to y the part of being adoring, "You are my medicine."


    Ji Han, "..."


    The head maidservant who has already gone out the door, "..."

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37</h4>


    Zhao Jiangui finishes saying this sentence. He also thinks it''s extremely overly sentimental and sickening. He doesn''t dare look straight into Ji Han''s eyes, forcing his eyes to look down at their mutually sped hands.


    Ji Han''s hands are fair and lean, the bones of his fingers are thin and long, the space between his finger and thumb as well as his palm are slightly callused, and his fingernails are trimmed just perfectly.


    These are sword-gripping hands.


    But with regards to the people of Jianghu who travel far and wide, these hands are a bit too beautiful.


    Ji Han is likely frightened by Zhao Jiangui''s statement, dumbfounded for a very long while,pletely forgetting to take back his hand.


    The head maidservant falteringly opens her mouth to ask, "Jiaozhu, does this servant still need to go retrieve medicine?"


    No one replies.


    Just then Ji Han''s spirit slowly returns.


    He does his utmost in wishing to draw out his fingers one by one from Zhao Jiangui''s hand.


    Zhao Jiangui grasps tightly, but also this speech is honestly far too sickening, Ji Han''s face can''t help being somewhat slightly red.


    Luckily Xiao Lines in holding a thick pile of ledgers.


    "Jiaozhu, this is this year''s ledgers from Mobei''s seven divisions." Xiao Lin says, "Jiaozhu, please look them over."


    Ji Han nods, orders that Xiao Lin first deliver the things to his study.


    The head maidservant seizes the opportunity to slip out together with Xiao Lin.


    Ji Han has a serious face as he says to Zhao Jiangui, "Fine, if you don''t want to take medicine, I also won''t make you."


    Zhao Jiangui lets out a breath.


    That''s just fine.


    Then can we call back the head maidservant who went to fetch the medicine?


    Ji Han frowns silently a while, continues stiffly, talking downward, "You... After you eat, rest a little early."


    Zhao Jiangui doesn''t think it''s inappropriate at all, only nods.


    He doesn''t have to take medicine, no problem!

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38</h4>


    Ji Han leaves, the maidservants are once again outside the door awaiting orders, Zhao Jiangui remains inside the room alone.


    He puts down the bowl and chopsticks. He temporarily doesn''t know if he wants to return to his room and rest or continue to stay waiting in this ce.


    Earlier he had walked around Ji Han''s room quite a few times, the portrait at the head of Ji Han''s bed has probably already been take down, he hasn''t ever seen it at all.


    A moment passes, Xiao Lin stealthily slips back again.


    "Zhao Daxia." Xiao Lin very carefully calls out, "Jiaozhu is busy with official business, I''m afraid he won''t return very early."


    Zhao Jiangui nods his head.


    Xiao Lin, "I fear Zhao Daxia feels wronged as you must once again must wait a while longer."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "I can''t go back?"


    Xiao Lin says, "Of course you can''t!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Xiao Lin, "Circumstances now are great! It''s only right we should pursue the retreating enemy and capture Jiaozhu in one go! How can we so easily give up!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Xiao Lin excitedly chokes on his spit, seems to carefully think a bit, mumbles to Zhao Jiangui, "Zhao Daxia, there is a matter...I still need to discuss with you."


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "What is it?"


    Xiao Lin says, "I just received news from Mengzhu, in the alliance they intercepted Hanya''s* secret report, they''ve received a huge amount of money, tonight, they''ve been requested to assassinate Jiaozhu."


    Zhao Jiangui is stunned.


    Hanya is Jianghu''s notorious assassin organization, no matter right or wrong both paths are unwilling to associate with them, their abilities are extremely horrible, the pupils are three great masters of astonishingly high wugong, even Zhao Jiangui cannot help but to concede, if the Hanya want to take his life, at least seven-tenths he will probably be clearly killed by them.


    But he''s not worried at all.


    Although Ji Han''s swordsmanship is somewhat inferior to his own, the Demon Sect has tight security, how can the Demon Sect Leader be so easy to just kill.


    XIao Lin says, "We don''t at all know which people in the sect have already been bribed, or even if Jiaozhu''s closest guards could also raise their hand against him."


    Zhao Jiangui hesitates slightly, "Which people want to kill him?"


    Xiao Lin says, "Jiaozhu''s age is too young, his base is shallow, he''s also slow to agree to set out against the Haoran Alliance, so already some in the sect are resentful."


    Zhao Jiangui''s head is already so shaken today having seen the appearances of Hua Hufa and Wen Zhano.


    Xiao Lin, "Zhao Daxia, if you seed in seduction, you can still use pillowtalk to tell Jiaozhu things, drive a wedge between him and the Demon Sect''s Hufa and the elders. If Jiaozhu dies, the Demon Sect''s few elders and Hufa will determine who will be elected and posted as the sect leader. At this time, this move would reduce effect, they''re mostly extremely shrewd and serious in their dispositions, there would be a lot of harm and no benefit for us."


    Zhao Jiangui is forced to ask, "What does Mengzhu want me to do?"


    Xiao Lin says, "Mengzhu naturally wishes Zhao Daxia to seed as soon as possible, these few days...these few days, perhaps Zhao Daxia needs to be even more vignt, take care to protect Jiaozhu a little."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Xiao Lin stares at him anxiously.


    Zhao Jiangui has no choice but to sigh a breath, "You don''t need to worry, I am determined to protect Ji Han thoroughly."


    Xiao Lin says happily, "Zhao Daxia, if you sincerely protect Jiaozhu, and Jiaozhu sees, his heart will also be delighted, and Zhao Daxia, he will certainly love you even more, ah!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Xiao Lin, "Zhao Daxia, everything depends on you!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    º®Ñ»/h¨¢ny¨¡ means jackdaw (a species of bird), but I left it as Hanya since it''s the name of the organization.

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39</h4>


    It''s approaching zi hours,* and Ji Han has just returned from his study.


    Zhao Jiangui is almost getting impatient already.


    His sword isn''t by his side, people are not allowed to do as they please and wear a sword when entering the Sect Leader''s room,st night when Xiao Lin dragged him into this room, his sword had already been removed, put away in his own room.


    Xiao Lin had just gone to fetch his sword, but he doesn''t know why, until now he still hasn''t returned.


    Ji Han sees him, appearing extremely surprised.


    Ji Han asks, "Why have you still not gone."


    He finishes speaking this sentence, he suddenly regrets it after.


    Zhao Jiangui certainly will use strange speech to reply to him.


    Why did he have to drinkst night!


    Zhao Jiangui asks in reply to him, "Why do I have to go."


    Ji Han doesn''t want to speak.


    He opens the door, calls the head maidservant outside the door toe in.


    "Send him back." Ji Han says, "I need rest."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "I won''t go."


    He''s somewhat nervous, Xiao Lin had just told him, if Ji Han certainly wants him to go, he should immediately throw himself at him, rigidly clinging onto Ji Han''s waist.


    This way Ji Han doesn''t have a method to drive him out the door.


    Ji Han looks at him with a frown.


    Zhao Jiangui already ns an opening to face hugging Ji Han''s waist.


    There is suddenly a scream outside the door.


    Zhao Jiangui immediately stands up alert.


    Zi hours have already arrived, Hanya cries out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *11pm-1am (in the two-hour time division system)

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40</h4>


    Without a sword at his side, Zhao Jiangui can''t help being somewhat nervous.


    Ji Han is confident in his highly skilled martial arts, however outside the door there aren''t a number guards keeping watch, even if it''s like this, if they''re able to kill those few guards in one move, it''s already an exceedingly dreadful enemy.


    The head maidservant''splexion pales, but she still appears very calm.


    Ji Han doesn''t know at all what has happened, even if it''s like this, he already understands this can''t be a good thing.


    He already smells the scent of blood.


    Outside the door there are three people who step in.


    A white-faced schr with a little beard stays, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old youngdy in ck clothes, and also a wizened old man leaning on a walking stick.


    This is actually an oddbination, but Zhao Jiangui nevertheless hardly thinks it''s interesting.


    For assassinating the Demon Sect Leader, Hanya indeed sent their top three masters at the same time.


    They didn''t find it worthwhile to stealthily lie in wait, because their gongfu is already sufficient to kill the majority in Jianghu.


    The first to open his mouth is that white-faced schr.


    He is called Shi Ge.


    His gaze stops on Ji Han''s face for quite a while, he utters a sigh of regret.


    "Who''d have thought the Demon Sect Leader would be born this kind of attractive and charming." He sighs, "What a pity."


    Ji Han, "..."


    The ck-clothed girl''s face is filled with disgust, "Can you not talk so nauseatingly."


    She is called Xu Jingying, she was previously the disciple who had been handed down skills directly from Emei''s chief. She looks like she is still a young girl, but in actuality she is already twenty-eight years old.


    She also uses a sword, moreover she uses it extremely well.


    The remaining old man''s surname is Sun, there is no one who knows his given name. Jianghu has named him Guaizi* Sun, because his weapon is that same iron walking stick in his hand.


    For the most part, Ji Han can already guess who these people are.


    He is inevitably a bit nervous.


    Guaizi Sun asks, "That person is indeed Zhao Jiangui, Zhao Daxia."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Yes."


    One side''s Shi Ge clicks his tongue.


    "Who''d have thought the number one swordsman would also be born this confident and at ease." He mutters, "It''s just such a pity to me."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    What is the meaning of this speech, how did he misunderstand what he heard.


    Guaizi Sun coughs lightly, "Zhao Daxia, our target isn''t you at all, is it possible to request for Zhao Daxia to make things easier."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "I won''t."


    Shi Ge sighs a breath, seems to feels it''s very regrettable.


    "I heard a servant here say, Zhao Daxia''s body isn''t well, that he''s surely unable to fight." He says, "Since this is the case however he''s no match for us, why not simply abandon this Demon for your own escape."


    A long while passes before Zhao Jiangui and Ji Han understand the meaning of Shi Ge''s speech.


    The two people''s faces slightly flush almost at the same time, and that side''s Shi Ge is extremely astonished. He sighs sorrowfully, "Shockingly they spoke the truth."


    Xu Jingying lets him have it, "Shut up! You''re not allowed to speak again!"


    Ji Han also doesn''t want to speak more with them.


    He had signaled the head maidservant with his eyes earlier, the head maidservant has already grabbed Zhao Jiangui and moved him aside.


    Zhao Jiangui is puzzled, "You, this is..."


    The head maidservant takes out a flexible sword from her waist, she seems to also know some gongfu.


    She says to Zhao Jiangui in a low voice, "Zhao Gongzi''s body is unwell, please don''t force yourself to do anything."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    He isn''t at all unwell anywhere!


    The head maidservant says earnestly, "Zhao Gongzi, you must please believe in Jiaozhu!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *¹Õ×Ó/gu¨£izi means cripple

 Chapter 41

    <h4>Chapter 41</h4>


    Zhao Jiangui has seen Ji Han''s sword.


    When Ji Han practiced the sword, he had once inadvertently caught sight of iplete pattern of a move, he is very clear on Ji Han''s foundation.


    He had also heard of Ji Han''s sword from the poption of Jianghu.


    If fighting alone, these three people aren''t Ji Han''s match at all; one against two enemies, Ji Han can probably still narrowly win; but supposing three people undertake the task at the same time, employing lowly methods, Ji Han can perhaps seriously injure one or two, but he himself will also undoubtedly lose.


    They are ordered toe take his life, if he loses, naturally his life also will no longer exist.


    Shi Ge suddenly opens his mouth with utmost regret to say, "Ji Jiaozhu, if you don''t struggle, you can still die morefortably."


    Ji Han stares at him coldly, not speaking at all.


    Shi Ge is forced to sigh, "What a pity."


    Xu Jingying wrinkles her brows in disgust, "Tenderness for the fairer sex! Before killing someone, can you not have to say this nauseating bullshit?!"


    Shi Ge is forced to shut his mouth.


    Zhao Jiangui is even more worried yet.


    Many young people who make a name for themselves as youths will overestimate their actual strength, he worries Ji Han is also like this.


    If he doesn''t overestimate himself, then he really should know that he''s undoubtedly destined to lose this fight.


    Since this is the case, why does he still undertake the task?


    Could it be he only wants to stall for time waiting until the rest of the Demon Sect rushes in?


    Zhao Jiangui truly can''t fully understand.


    Nowadays he also isn''t thinking about these matters.


    Although his sword is not at his side, he can still search for something else to take its ce.


    Even if he has to rely on the flesh of his palms, he must certainly guard Ji Han''s life.


    Guaizi Sun suddenly says with a strange smile, "Then there''s no need to waste time. Ji Jiaozhu, draw your sword."


    Ji Han still doesn''t speak.


    His sword is already in his hand.


    Guaizi Sun uses an iron walking stick, Xu Jingying uses a sword, and Shi Ge uses a long whip.


    Ji Han''s sword has just been unsheathed, Shi Ge''s long whip already covers Ji Han''s head and face, slicing down. When talking to Ji Han just then he had been extremely sympathetic and tender to him, but undertaking this task he doesn''t leave the least bit of sentiment. His style is yin, vicious, and ruthless. It seems like in a split second Ji Han has already changed into his enemy with which he cannot live under the same sky.


    Xu Jingying and Guaizi Sun also advance on him, attacking at the same time.


    Zhao Jiangui''s heart almost catches in his throat.


    The head maidservant rigidly protects him behind her, as if he is already considered a sick person on hisst breath. He wants to push away the head maidservant, Guaizi Sun''s iron walking stick suddenly turns in a bend, advances driving in his direction.


    In front of these few people, the head maidservant''s gongfu honestly doesn''t count as anything, in her hand is a flexible sword. She''spletely unable to resist this move.

 Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42</h4>


    Although the two people are quarreling, their sight, however, never moves away from Zhao Jiangui''s body.


    Guaizi Sun died, and they don''t look like they''re feeling a tiny bit sad.


    Killers must inherently be this cold-blooded and ruthless.


    They are just staring at Zhao Jiangui unwaveringly, carefully vignt of the movement of his next step.


    Zhao Jiangui''s mood isplicated.


    He and Xiao Lin are only acting jointly to deceive Ji Han for the sake of the Haoran Alliance, Ji Han believing it to be true is also just fine, however he never thought Ji Han would truly risk his life protecting his "having difficulty moving" self.


    In this way he''s a responsible Demon Sect Leader, he actually sees it for the first time.


    He lets go of the head maidservant''s flexible sword.


    Since he doesn''t know how to use the flexible sword, then this sword''s usefulness for him isn''t great.


    Ji Han''s sword is still pierced through the middle of Guaizi Sun''s lower abdomen.


    After Ji Han stabbed in this sword, he was already without the strength to pull the sword out again.


    The bottom of Zhao Jiangui''s heart seems like it has something quivering softly, causing his state of mind to be iparably jumbled. After grasping the sword''s handle, he expectedly calms down little by little.


    This sword is a little narrower than his, a little longer, also a little lighter.


    Even with this being the case, he yet remains feeling untroubled.


    This is just an inherently good sword.


    His heart has already stilledpletely.


    Shi Ge and Xu Jingying finallye to realize they were wrong.


    If they''re unable to assassinate someone the first time they still can have the second time, it''s not worthwhile for them to lose their lives here. Granted that they are still alive,cking an arm or missing a leg, after half a lifetime, so what.


    Xu Jingying says, "Zhao Daxia, if the three of us start fighting, we''ll all inevitably be injured. It would be better if we each retreated a step..."


    "No need to speak more." Zhao Jiangui grasps the sword, at peace with himself, "I absolutely will not let you leave."


    Xu Jingying says, "But..."


    Zhao Jiangui says coldly, "Draw your sword!"

 Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43</h4>


    The Demon Sect''s Wen Zhano brings people rushing in atst.


    Xu Jingying has already received a serious injury, Shi Ge is also nearly at a dead end.


    All the Demon Sect''s people capture and subdue Xu Jingying and Shi Ge. Wen Zhano arrives at Zhao Jiangui''s side, appearing extremely concerned, utters an inquiry.


    "Zhao Daxia." He says, "Are you alright?"


    Zhao Jiangui''s right shoulder had suffered from Xu Jingying''s sword, although the wound isn''t deep, the white clothes he is wearing look like they''re dripping with blood. It''s extremely frightening.


    Wen Zhano says, "These two we''ll first deal with through the Sect''s process for the moment, Zhao Daxia should not have any objection?"


    Zhao Jiangui looks at him, expression somewhatplex.


    He nods, Wen Zhano just now turned his head to look at the seriously injured and unconscious Ji Han, says, "Zhao Daxia, please don''t worry still, I immediately dispatched people to go seek out Yan Daifu toe over."


    Zhao Jiangui originally thought to ask Xiao Lin''s whereabouts, fetching his sword absolutely can''t take this much time. He worries Xiao Lin already met with Hanya''s assault by chance, but this Wen Zhano...is actually somewhat bizarre.


    In the end, he doesn''t open his mouth.


    The Demon Sect''s disciples seal the two''s acupoints and escort them away, yet busy with clearing up and moving Guaizi Sun''s dead body, and providing critical care for the seriously injured guards outside.


    This is all really far too practiced and orderly. It seems in this case the Demon Sect will have assassinsing in to attack every few days, then death makes people the same.


    Zhao Jiangui already doesn''t want to talk.


    The head maidservant''s expression still anxiously keeps watch at Ji Han''s side. Zhao Jiangui walks over, picks up the sword''s sheath from the ground, returning the sword to the sheath,* the long sword is ced at Ji Han''s side again.


    Ji Han''splexion is as pale as paper, he had just vomited blood, the corner of his lips are still stained with blood. Zhao Jiangui crouches down and carefully looks at him. He originally thought to reach out his hand to wipe away the foul blood, but he suddenly also recalls that inside this room there are still not few people staring at them attentively, doing as such can''t help being excessively questionable. Consequently with a rigid position he seeks out Ji Han''s breath, his heart sighs deeply once more, mn, he didn''t die.


    Fortunately he didn''t die.


    Zhao Jiangui releases a breath.


    He lifts his head up, the head maidservant''s face silently stares straight at him.


    Zhao Jiangui feels he should say a little something, but he suddenly just doesn''t know what would be good to say then.


    In the word book there is no mention of what he should do when Ji Han is seriously injured.


    Zhao Jiangui has no choice but to insipidly say, "Don''t worry, he''ll be alright."


    The head maidservant remains having not spoken.


    This speech''s reversed image is to console himself.


    Zhao Jiangui feels extremely awkward.


    The head maidservant looks around left and right, suddenly lowers her voice to say to him, "Zhao Gonzi, you... I know you''re tricking Jiaozhu."


    Zhao Jiangui''s heart is abruptly startled, he thinks the head maidservant hase to figure out his original purpose of seducing the Demon Sect Leader.


    The head maidservant continues, "Your body isn''t out of sorts at all, nothing happenedst night."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Uh..."


    So, actually she is talking about this matter...


    Zhao Jiangui knits his brows, carefully ponders what he ought to do now.


    The head maidservant sighs a breath, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Jiaozhu."


    Zhao Jiangui''s face is at a loss.


    "I see that you sincerely adore Jiaozhu." The head maidservant says, "Otherwise you also wouldn''t have been so angry for Jiaozhu just now."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    There seems to be somewhat of a misunderstanding.


    The head maidservant, "Only your method is wrong, if you love a person, you should just inherently trust and be open with him. This time is fine, I''ll still watch Zhao Gongzi from now on so you must not deceive Jiaozhu again."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    How is it fine... This isn''t a little lie, this matter is definitely quite serious!


    The head maidservant says, "Although Jiaozhu isn''t willing to speak much, after this fight, I can see he also loves you."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    "Zhao Gongzi." The head maidservant clutches a small handkerchief to her tearing eyes, "I wish you two happiness!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *It''s very weird to see the characters for his name (Jiangui) but be 99.99% sure they''re just words in this context.

 Chapter 44

    <h4>Chapter 44</h4>


    Yan Daifu is a young person.


    His age is rmingly more or less Ji Han''s, but he is also always wearing a sour face, somewhat disrespectful. It''s as if all people already owe him one million eight hundred thousand taels of silver.


    But everyone respects his approach.


    He only squats down, barely looks at Ji Han''s wound, then loftily opens his mouth to say, "He won''t die."


    Zhao Jiangui really dislikes this person.


    Yan Daifu makes people lift Ji Han onto the bed, continues to say that when he''s saving people he doesn''t like to have bystanders watching, then has everyone rush out.


    Outside the door, Zhao Jiangui waits anxiously, inside the Demon Sect not few elders and hall masters all bring people rushing over.


    Hua Hufa is thetest to rush over.


    The disciples under her instruction lift the unconscious and unwaking Xiao Lin, needing to find Yan Daifu.


    "After he was struck unconscious by someone, he was thrown in the rock garden." Hua Hufa says, "Patrolling guards discovered him."


    Zhao Jiangui moves closer to look.


    A big lump indeed swells up on Xiao Lin''s head, but this is just a minor injury at most.


    The guards outside Ji Han''s door although injured didn''t die, the Hanya all brought down a heavy hand on the guards, why also did they show mercy to XIao Lin under their hands?


    Zhao Jiangui doesn''t know to consider it much, or if there''s some clue inherently in this matter.


    ...


    The door to the room opens.


    Yan Daifues out from inside, requested by Hua Hufa to treat the injury on Xiao Lin''s head.


    Zhao Jiangui hastily enters the room.


    Ji Han''s breathing has already evened out a lot, although he''s still unconscious and hasn''t woken up, hisplexion is a lot better looking anyway.


    Zhao Jiangui lets loose a breath.


    Although this Yan Daifu provokes his loathing, his medical expertise is actually still regarded as brilliant.


    Ji Han needs to recuperate, consequently the elders and Hufa leave one after another, before walking away they cast gazes with thought-provoking implications towards Zhao Jiangui, the looks of people are a lot. Zhao Jiangui is honestly embarrassed and is forced to leave.


    The head maidservant hastily blocks him.


    The head maidservant, "Zhao Gongzi, I already instructed people to put the ce in order, Gongzi can first live in here."


    Zhao Jiangui is dazed, "Put the ce in order?"


    The head maidservant nods her head with deadly earnesty, "A consort couch."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    The head maidservant hesitates, "Uh... Or Zhao Gongzi, do you want to sleep in Jiaozhu''s bed?"


    Zhao Jiangui, "No..."


    The head maidservant says, "Then Jiaozhu gives over in regards to you, Zhao Gongzi, if you have something to instruct, say it to me or Xiao Lin just like that."


    He suddenly understands, this is the head maidservant wanting him to take care of the seriously injured Ji Han?


    Earnestly speaking, tending personally indeed can yet be considered a good opportunity for seduction.


    Zhao Jiangui still hesitates a little.


    The head maidservants says, "When Jiaozhu wakes up, if he sees Zhao Gongzi at his side, he''ll surely be happy."


    Zhao Jiangui, "I''ve never tended to a sick person..."


    The head maidservant, "For everything there will inevitably be a first time."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    The head maidservant, "You have us to help you, everything will go smoothly."


    Zhao Jiangui, "But..."


    But Ji Han''s injuries are so serious, if he isn''t careful and kills him, then what?


    The head maidservant sees Zhao Jiangui''s hesitation, can''t help sighing a breath, "Zhao Gongzi."


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "What is it?"


    The head maidservant says solemnly, "Behave with integrity, take some initiative, ah."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    The head maidservant pats Zhao Jiangui''s shoulder, "Opportunity doesn''t wait, heaven rewards the diligent, and make an effort together!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."

 Chapter 45

    <h4>Chapter 45</h4>


    Zhao Jiangui doesn''t know what he should do now.


    Fortunately it''s not long when Xiao Lin wakes up.


    The swollen lump on his head still hasn''t gone away, already excitedly seems itching to pull Zhao Jiangui out the door to run one hundred and eighty rounds.


    "Great opportunity! Zhao Daxia!" Xiao Lin presses down his voice to say, "This is a great opportunity!"


    Zhao Jiangui asks him, "This... What should I do?"


    There are no directions in the word book, he''s suddenly just at somewhat of a loss as to what to do.


    Xiao Lin, "Jiaozhu was injured in order to protect you, until now you should be extraordinarily concerned!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    He is indeed a bit worried, but Xiao Lin still hasn''t actually said the situation.


    Xiao Lin, "When Jiaozhu wakes up, if he sees Zhao Daxia watching at his side day and night, going several days never resting and wasting away day by day, when you finally cannot endure it and fall asleep at his bedside, he will certainly be moved!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "This..."


    Xiao Lin says, "Zhao Daxia! Trust me!"


    Zhao Jiangui tentatively believes him.


    He moves the chair, sits down at Ji Han''s bedside.


    Staying seated like this without moving is actually somewhat boring. Zhao Jiangui sees that Ji Han doesn''t have the slightest trace of wanting to regain consciousness, he just slightly closes his eyes, in his head he silently passes a chant for his neigong.


    It''s already early morning now.


    Waiting this day and night he''s eaten a few meals, he still can''t be considered very weary. Finally he returns to Ji Han''s bedside, the head maidservant thinks he''s far too worried and unable to fall asleep. She tries to persuade him twice, sees that Zhao Jiangui is determinedly unwilling to go rest, and soon stealthily burns a calming scent.


    Zhao Jianguicks study in incense, and inside Ji Han''s room there is always a scent burning. He absolutely cannot distinguish the head maidservant has what kind of ything burning after all. At this moment, he''s already slightly sleepy. Atst after midnight, the fragrance seems increasingly strong, Zhao Jiangui leans on the head of Ji Han''s bed, unwittingly just sinking into sleep.


    He guesses he probably only slept one shichen, someone coughs beside him. He opens his eyes, dawn''s light is already faintly casting outside the room. He turns his head, sees Ji Han had already just woken up, only he is coughing nonstop, and can''t open his mouth to speak.


    The head maidservant and Xiao Lin hear the noise, hurriedly order people to go request Yan Daifue over. The two people enter the room, and Zhao Jiangui is momentarily at a loss. He sees Ji Han coughing so severely, so he thinks to support him up, patting his back to alleviate him.


    He forgets there are also injuries from the whip on Ji Han''s back.


    The head maidservant wants to tell him to stop, however it''s already toote.


    Zhao Jiangui''s palm ps onto Ji Han''s back, although the strength of it doesn''t seem much, presumably it''s still quite painful.


    Ji Han painfully gasps a breath, lifts his eyes wanting to re at him, but the coughing gets worse.


    Zhao Jiangui thinks to himself, it''s over, as expected the matter is done.


    This idea has just gotten in his head in an instant, Ji Han already coughs out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhao Jiangui panics in a sh.


    He pulls Xiao Lin''s hand, rambling, "Yan Daifu!"


    Xiao Lin says, "He should be here quickly, Zhao Daxia, you don''t need to panic, ah..."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "The strike of my palm made your Jiaozhu spit blood, ah!"


    The head maidservant doesn''t panic and doesn''t get muddled, she pours a cup of hot water andes over, slowly helps Ji Han drink. Ji Han stops coughing, and Yan Daifu soon rushes in.


    All involved without fixed duties rush out the door.


    Zhao Jiangui is extremely upset.


    Disheartened, he whispers to Xiao Lin, "I messed this thing up."


    Xiao Lin consoles him, "Zhao Daxia, you don''t need to me yourself this way."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Don''t talk sentimentally, now I''m afraid Ji Han must hate me."


    Xiao Lin, "...Zhao Daxia, don''t worry, our Jiaozhu isn''t that petty a person."


    Zhao Jiangui only feels his heart is like dead ashes,* "What should I do that would be alright nowadays."


    Xiao Lin fishes out a pouch of pine nut candy from his chest.


    "Zhao Daxia, don''t worry, I still truly have a way." His tone is ordinary, seeming to look quite assured, "Jiaozhu, he hates bitterness. He doesn''t like taking medicine, so you bring this pouch of candy, wait until when Jiaozhu has to take his medicine, then it''s good to give him the candy."


    Zhao Jiangui finally holds a thread of hope, his face full of anxiety as he receives that pouch of candy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *totally apathetic

 Chapter 46

    <h4>Chapter 46</h4>


    Yan Daifu leaves a prescription, exins to the head maidservant the items she needs to note. The foundation of Ji Han''s body is alright, he guesses he must not be able to leave his bed and walk around for a few days, able to be entirely restored after a couple of months of self-cultivation.


    Zhao Jiangui however still hangs his head dispiritedly, he thinks in his heart about how he already made Ji Han spit blood with one strike of his palm, in his head he''s extremely upset.


    He sits in the corner very far away from the bed, sees the head maidservant and maids serving Ji Han a bowl of white congee to drink, the medicine hasn''t yet been decocted. They then must help Ji Han to lie down and rest once more.


    Ji Han however is not at all willing to lie down, he whispers something in the head maidservant''s ear. The head maidservant then turns her head toe over, face full of profound meaning, saying to Zhao Jiangui, "Zhao Gongzi, Jiaozhu requests you to go speak."


    Zhao Jiangui instantly thinks he heard wrong.


    The head maidservant says with a smile, "Zhao Gongzi, you can never make Jiaozhue over."


    Zhao Jiangui then goes.


    On Ji Han''s face there is already color, just his two lips are still pale, his breathing is weak, his speech also appears weak and without strength.


    Zhao Jiangui inevitably feels even more guilty.


    If he hadn''t insisted on pretending to be unwell, Ji Han absolutely wouldn''t have been injured, if he hadn''t insisted on alleviating Ji Han, Ji Han absolutely wouldn''t have spit blood.


    He almost messed this thing uppletely.


    Ji Han looks at his eyes, slowly calls his name, "Zhao Jiangui."


    Zhao Jiangui already hangs his head in shame as he goes.


    Ji Han says, "I received extremely serious internal injuries, there was originally clotted blood coagting in my chest."


    Upset, Zhao Jiangui says, "I shouldn''t have struck you that time."


    Ji Han, "I spit out all the clotted blood from my chest, not blood brought out by the strike of your palm."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Ji Han continues, "But your one strike was still quite painful."


    When Ji Han says this, his expression is ordinary, without even the least bit of anger in his manner.


    Zhao Jiangui, "It''s my fault."


    "You don''t need to admit fault." Ji Han thinks a bit, hesitates somewhat, however he still opens his mouth, "You... You haven''t rested properly for some time."


    Zhao Jiangui stares nkly.


    There''s no time for him to speak, the head maidservant already interrupts to say, "After Jiaozhu was seriously injured and unconscious, Zhao Gongzi didn''t close his eyes."


    Ji Han''s expression appears considerablyplex.


    Zhao Jiangui says, "I''ve rested."


    Ji Han, "Rest not leaning on a bed?"


    Zhao Jiangui says, "I''m a martial person, this doesn''t count as anything."


    Ji Han knits his brows, turns his head and orders the head maidservant to put the neighboring house in order.


    "I''ve already woken up, you don''t need to still keep watch in here." Ji Han says to Zhao Jiangui, "I''ve had them put the neighboring house in order, go over and rest properly."


    Zhao Jiangui hides the pouch of pine nut candy in his chest, thinking to himself that he still has not waited until Ji Han takes his medicine, he hurriedly says, "It''s no problem, I''ve just rested a while."


    When Zhao Jiangui seriously thinks it over, he continues, "More than one shichen, it''s enough."


    Ji Han, "..."


    He doesn''t speak again, seeming to feel exhausted already.


    The head maidservant already drags Zhao Jiangui out the door.


    "Zhao Gongzi, first rest." She says, "No one can yet make his injuries well, your body also continues to wear down."


    Zhao Jiangui is forced to nod.


    He returns to the neighboring house, consciously washes his face, recalling what has happened over these two days, his mind is still somewhat chaotic.


    He thinks of the matter of Wen Zhano that he must go discuss with Ji Han, however now isn''t the time, Ji Han''s injuries are still too serious, telling him in a few more days still isn''t toote.


    There are also those two assassins, he doesn''t know what is asked from the mouths of the Demon Sect, needing to coax out information about their client is most likely very difficult. He worries since the first time they were unable to assassinate there will be again a second time, if there''s a first time luckily seeding, that isn''t good.


    Suddenly someonees to knock on his door.


    Zhao Jiangui recognizes that this is the maid from Ji Han''s room, the youngdy wears a dark green long skirt on her whole body, in her hands she holds up a decoratively carved food box, smiling as she hands the thing over to him.


    "Jiaozhu heard Zhao Gongzi still hasn''t taken a meal until now. He specially ordered this servant toe and deliver this." She blinks, "These few days Jiaozhu can''t bear to see oily food, so everything is a somewhat light side dish, he also doesn''t know what Zhao Gongzi is ustomed to eating."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Many thanks."


    The youngdy isn''t at all anxious to leave, "Jiaozhu also said, if Zhao Gongzi, you aren''t ustomed to eating this, what would you like to eat? Just order and the kitchen will make it, the cook''s craftsmanship is also good."


    Zhao Jiangui, "I''m ustomed to eating this."


    The youngdy bounces back to report on herpleted mission. Zhao Jiangui opens up the food box, besides white congee there are only green vegetables and tofu inside, very light indeed.


    But this however is something Ji Han specially ordered people toe deliver.


    He ces one between his chopsticks? A green vegetable, he puts it into his mouth.


    From Ji Han''s reaction and attitude toward him today, Zhao Jiangui knows he''s already not too far off from sess.


    He sighs a breath downward, he doesn''t know why he only feels as if he''s chewing wax, the slightest amount of happiness doesn''te.

 Chapter 47

    <h4>Chapter 47</h4>


    Zhao Jiangui rises early in the morning, hears that Ji Han is still fast asleep and has not yet woken up, so he goes to eat his morning meal alone, does martial practice a while, just feels his spirit''s qi clearing up.


    The swelling of the lump on Xiao Lin''s head has already disappeared. He runs over to find him while beside himself with excitement.


    Xiao Lin, "Zhao Daxia! Jiaozhu is awake! He has to drink his medicine!"


    In Zhao Jiangui''s heart there''s a burst of excitement, and he hurriedly runs into Ji Han''s room.


    The maids already understood earlier the rtionship between Zhao Jiangui and Ji Han, regard Zhao Daxia bursting into the sect leader''s room as if they don''t see it, seeming to already be ustomed to such beforehand.


    Ji Han''s hair is loose, draping over his robe on his shoulders as he leans on the bed. He sees him enter, merely lifts his pupils, then continues to hang his eyes down, staring at that bowl of thick, ck medicinal decoction* in his hand.


    With great difficulty he makes up his mind and sips a mouthful, then immediately wrinkles his brows.


    Zhao Jiangui observes that he hase at the right time, hastily fishes out that pouch of pine nut candy, loudly calls, "Ji Han!"


    Ji Han''s hand shakes in fright, he nearlypletely spills the medicinal decoction onto the bed.


    "It''s early in the morning." Ji Han''s face is cold as he says to him, "What are you randomly shouting for."


    Zhao Jiangui coughs lightly, "Excuse my bad manners."


    Ji Han takes another small sip of the medicinal decoction, doesn''t speak at all.


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "Are you drinking your medicine?"


    Ji Han, "Yes."


    Zhao Jiangui, "This medicine seems very bitter."


    Ji Han refuses to acknowledge him.


    Zhao Jiangui asks with utmost care, "You... Don''t you really hate bitterness?"


    I have a whole pouch of pine nut candy in my pocket!


    He has already prepared to say this sentence out.


    "What did you say?" Ji Han speaks icily, "Who hates bitterness? I don''t hate bitterness, I don''t hate it even a little!"


    Zhao Jiangui''s whole heart is at a loss, "Ah?"


    Ji Han snorts coldly, "I''m a man! How could I hate bitterness!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "It''s not..."


    Ji Han already raises his head and empties that bowl of medicine in one gulp.


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    This is or isn''t the same as the agreement he''de to with Xiao Lin...


    Ji Han covers his mouth with a pained face, seems to be suppressing just going and spitting out the thing.


    Zhao Jiangui''s spirit returns after quite some time, he says with utmost care, "You... Are you alright?"


    Ji Han says, "Of course I''m alright!"


    He finishes speaking and covers his mouth again, hisplexion is ghastly white.


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    ...Young people really love showing off.


    Zhao Jiangui silently puts back the pine nut candy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *The medicinal "soup"

 Chapter 48

    <h4>Chapter 48</h4>


    Ji Han finally recovers.


    In his mouth he says endlessly, "I don''t hate bitterness, I don''t hate bitterness even a little."


    Zhao Jiangui feels this scene in front of his eyes is very familiar, seems like the way his shifu coaxed his young shidi to drink his medicine, then he nods. He says casually, "You really don''t hate bitterness, I consider you a little hero."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Ji Han, "Little hero?"


    Zhao Jiangui thinks, perhaps the Demon Sect doesn''t coax children like this, then he neatly changes his speech, "Little Demon."


    Ji Han stares nkly for some time, "Zhao Jiangui, you should also take some medicine."


    Zhao Jiangui very unthinkingly replies, "You are my medicine."


    He already says this speech very smoothly nowadays, going so far as to not be a little red in the face.


    Ji Han says, "Shut up. Who is your medicine, I can''t be eaten."


    Zhao Jiangui abruptly recalls the long-forgotten word book.


    "Can''t be eaten?" He strives to recall the contents of the word book, "Of course you can be eaten."


    Ji Han says, "What bullshit are you saying now?"


    Zhao Jiangui gazes with his two eyes, gently whispers, "Feast for the eyes."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Ji Han''s body is seriously injured, truly without the strength to argue with him.


    By being eaten in a person''s mouth a sentence of tofu won''t change into fifty grams of meat anyway,* he allows it.


    Ji Han thinks thusly.


    Ji Han already hangs his eyes down, Zhao Jiangui however never moves his gaze away.


    After he spoke out that phrase, he doesn''t know why soon it only leaves those four words in his brain.


    Feast for the eyes.


    A feast for the eyes indeed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Trantor''s Note:


    *Please correct me if I''m wrong...but I''m pretty sure this means that basically "No matter whatsciviousness he says, nothing (sex) actually happens." The original line is "±»ÈË×ìÉϳÔÒ»¾ä¶¹¸¯ÓÖ²»»áµôÁ½½ïÈâ" so this has taken a lot of implication on my part. (I''ve been waiting to be baffled here.)


    I forgot about Zhao Jiangui''s lines in this chapter! I died all over again tranting this!

 Chapter 49

    <h4>Chapter 49</h4>


    The head maidservant brings a pouch of candied fruit into the room.


    She sees thepletely empty medicine bowl and is shocked for a moment. She''s somewhat angry soon after.


    "Jiaozhu, you''re still unwilling to properly take your medicine." The head maidservant puts her hands on her hips furiously, "Where did you dump your medicine? This servant has talked to you how many times, if you pour your medicine into the flower pot the flowers will fall dead!"


    Ji Han, "I haven''t..."


    The head maidservant appears even more angry then, "You''re still quibbling! Jiaozhu, if you don''t take your medicine, your wounds won''t heal!"


    Ji Han says, "I really drank it..."


    The head maidservant says, "In the past when you were injured, you dilly-dallied a little over half a shichen drinking one bowl of medicine, today, however, this servant goes to fetch candied fruit, then the medicine bowl is already empty. I''m certain you secretly poured it out!"


    Ji Han''s mouth twitches, he appears very wronged.


    Zhao Jiangui is forced to help him exin, "He really drank it..."


    The head maidservant is still somewhat skeptical, "Zhao Gongzi, you don''t need to help him lie."


    Zhao Jiangui doesn''t know whether tough or cry, saying, "If I long for him to get better quickly, then why would I help him lie."


    The head maidservant, "Then...Jiaozhu drank his medicine?"


    Zhao Jiangui, "Yes."


    The head maidservant seems to believe his speech, blinks, continues, "It''s rare to see Jiaozhu drink his medicine so efficiently, the power of love is truly great."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Ji Han, "..."


    The power of not wanting to lose face is even greater.


    The head maidservant says, "Zhao Gongzi, this servant has a favor to ask."


    Zhao Jiangui stares nkly, "What is it?"


    The head maidservant''s whole face is earnest, "In the future I request that you do the work of having Jiaozhu drink his medicine!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Ji Han, "I don''t want that!!!"

 Chapter 50

    <h4>Chapter 50</h4>


    After the head maidservant retreats, the two stare to the other side, looking at each other without speaking.


    Ji Han seems to feel tired, soon returns to leaning against the head of the bed.


    He wears only a in white unlined garment, the ck robes he usually wears are draped outside. His long, loose hair hangs down the front of his clothes, however he has some of the unyieldingly cold and imposing manner of a usual day.


    Zhao Jiangui initially wants to discuss the issue of Wen Zhano with him, but he sees that Ji Han is already closing his eyes slightly. A few times he wants to speak but hesitates, finally he still doesn''t open his mouth.


    Ji Han looks tired already, leaving this bit of speech to wait to talk about after a few more days isn''t toote.


    Zhao Jiangui so thinks. He temporarily feels he has nothing he can do, and soon stares at the look of Ji Han''s appearance.


    Ji Han seems to be bothered by his look, can''t bear to open his eyes as he asks him, "Are there flowers on my face?"


    Zhao Jiangui answers very smoothly, "There are no flowers on your face."


    Ji Han, "Then what are you doing staring at me?"


    Zhao Jiangui says, "You''re more beautiful than a flower."


    After all he has never had much time to rx elegantly, to go admire a flower, how can he shift his gaze.


    He originally thought because of this speech that Ji Han would be angry, however Ji Han is only frowning, softly sighing a breath.


    Zhao Jiangui doesn''t understand why he has to sigh.


    Ji Han is still for a moment, asks him, "What did you just want to speak with me about?"


    Zhao Jiangui hesitates slightly.


    Ji Han also doesn''t know what to think, wrinkles his brows slightly and says to him, "Whatever issue you have, say it straight to me. Don''t hide it in your heart."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "This is your sect''s affair, I''m an outsider. I shouldn''t speak out of turn."


    Ji Han nods, "There''s no harm in saying what you think."


    Zhao Jiangui, "That day after you were unconscious, Wen Zhano brought people rushing over."


    Ji Han says, "I''m aware of this matter."


    "You were unconscious and not waking, and yet his first question was if I would get in the way." Zhao Jiangui''s eyebrows knit together, "I straightaway thought it very strange, shouldn''t he worry about you first? Afterwards he also just merely took only a quick nce at you, also seeming somewhat unworried."


    Ji Han however seems to release a breath, "It''s actually this thing."


    Zhao Jiangui asks him, "Quite normal?"


    Ji Han, "Quite normal."


    Zhao Jiangui ispletely baffled.


    Ji Han says, "Wen Zhano has always disliked me, many people in the sect all know."


    Zhao Jiangui''s heart is startled, "Then would he or would he not..."


    Ji Han softly shakes his head, "He wouldn''t. Although he dislikes me, he still however hasn''t stupidly reached the degree of setting to kill me."


    The two sides are silent for some time, Zhao Jiangui suddenly opens his mouth to ask, "May I ask... Why does he despise you?"


    The fabric of the Demon Sect''s rtionships feel more clear, this is only more favorable to the Haoran Alliance.


    However Zhao Jiangui still has doubts. Xiao Lin never mentioned this issue to the Alliance, to such an extent he actually doesn''t know and is ignorant of the hostility between the Demon Sect elders and the sect leader.


    As the righteous sect''s mole, it''s rather that he''s somewhat neglecting his duties a bit too much.


    Ji Han hasn''t opened his mouth to reply. Zhao Jiangui already starts to feel this question oversteps the boundaries.


    "This matter''s reason is also not clear to a number of people in the sect. You''re a righteous sect person, naturally I shouldn''t tell you this matter." Ji Han softly sighs a breath down, "But you also are...I think, telling you of this affair doesn''t matter."


    Zhao Jiangui''s heart stirs slightly.


    Ji Han says, "I''m not really the sect leader''s blood-rted son. The former sect leader is only my yifu.*"


    Zhao Jiangui nods, "I know."


    Ji Han says, "This matter has long been a rumor in Jianghu, there are still people who say it''s retribution since he did so much evil, he didn''t have close kin, but you all probably don''t know, he has a biological son."


    Zhao Jiangui, "I indeed didn''t know this thing."


    Ji Han, "Yifu didn''t wish him to pass through the swords and carnage of a life in Jianghu. He raised him to ten years old, never teaching him to practice martial arts."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Since he is the sect leader''s son, whatever the case he also merely escapes the reign of terror in Jianghu."


    Ji Han, "So he just sent him out of the sect, sent him to an ordinary family... Yifu would rather he had a regr life and let things take their course, didn''t wish him to tread half a step into Jianghu."


    For a moment Zhao Jiangui actually doesn''t know what he should say, he thinks if shifu didn''t teach him to practice with a sword what sort of circumstances he would have. His thinking doesn''te, he''s forced to casuallyment, "This is probably a parent''s love for their child."


    "His age is simr to mine, this year he should also be over twenty years old." Ji Han''s expression looks slightly deste, "Perhaps he''s already a farmer, a merchant, or a schr. He is absolutely not, however, a person of Jianghu whose life is not his own."


    Zhao Jiangui understands, "Certainly there are no few people who think you picked up a big advantage."


    The Demon Sect is particr about passing down through lineage, if someone in the sect consequently dislikes Ji Han, it''s actually once more normal indeed.


    Ji Han purses his lips, doesn''t say a word.


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "Are you...envious of him?"


    Ji Han seems startled, "Why do you say that."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "It''s just a wild guess."


    The two people continue to be silent a moment, Ji Han suddenly opens his mouth, "At times."


    Zhao Jiangui watches him quietly.


    Ji Han lowers his voice, "Actually I also don''t like the sword that much."


    This statement is whispered softly close to his ear, Zhao Jiangui almost thinks he heard wrong.


    He suddenly feels Ji Han is very pitiable.


    ...


    Zhao Jiangui blurts out, "Then do you like me?"


    Ji Han stares nkly quite a long while, "You... How are you and a sword the same."


    Zhao Jiangui nods, extremely upset, "I understand, in your heart I can''t evenpare with a sword."


    Ji Han, "..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *Ò常/y¨¬f¨´ - adoptive father

 Chapter 51

    <h4>Chapter 51</h4>


    Ji Han''s face calmly looks at him, "You continue to talk nonsense."


    Zhao Jiangui not concerned regardless says, "I know, in your heart I..."


    Ji Han is still quiteposed, "I absolutely would not risk my life to save a sword."


    Zhao Jiangui stares dumbfounded for a moment, he still hasn''t waited for his spirit toe back, Ji Han seems extremely anxious to move away from the subject, suddenly saying, "Sometimes I also thought, if my parents were still around, they would or wouldn''t also be unwilling to have me practice martial arts."


    Zhao Jiangui can''t help asking him, "What kind of people were your parents?"


    Ji Han says, "I don''t know, I only know they were also in the sect, and yifu was their best friend, the rest...yifu hasn''t mentioned much to me at all."


    Zhao Jiangui understands.


    He thinks Ji Han''s parents have probably already passed away, and their good friend took in their child. This is actually a verymon story in Jianghu.


    Ji Han says, "I''ve never heard people in Jianghu mention your parents."


    If one became the number one swordsman, his parents also certainly will be somewhat famous along with him.


    Zhao Jiangui says, "I don''t know who they are. Someone left me at the entrance to the mountain, my shifu then returned with me."


    Saying this, the two of them are also actually considered sufferers of the same situation.


    Ji Han asks him, "Your shifu certainly treated you quite well."


    Zhao Jiangui nods slightly, "He treated me like a biological father."


    Ji Han doesn''t speak.


    Zhao Jiangui doesn''t know at all where he spoke wrong, he is only able to nervously stare at Ji Han. Ji Han frowns slightly, suddenly continues to ask, "Do you have shixiongdi*?"


    Zhao Jiangui says, "I have three shidimei.*"


    Ji Han, "You''re the da-shixiong?*"


    Zhao Jiangui nods, "During the time I wandered out, er-shidi* was acting as a bailiff in the imperial police force, san-shimei* married into the medicinal Xian Gu,** nowadays in the sect there is only a young shidi still apanying shifu."


    Ji Han seems extremely interested in this, "I heard your rtionships are very good."


    "The few of us entered the sect at the same time, our ages are also simr, we were always ying well together when we were young." Zhao Jiangui says, "Only the young shidi cameter, his age is a cycle younger than mine,*** these days shifu still coaxes him to be willing to...take his medicine."


    He hasn''t finished speaking, Zhao Jiangui already can''t help but faintly turn up his lips.


    This slight curve cannot count as a smile, butpared to the stiffly forced out "smile" of before, it''s actually a lot more pleasing.


    Ji Han doesn''t know the cause is him looking back on past events in his sect and when he is extremely joyful, he also smiles himself like his young shidi the same in hating bitterness and not daring to take medicine.


    He already can''t speak out some of the reason for his mood.


    Zhao Jiangui, "You seem very interested in my sect."


    Ji Han says, "I don''t have any shixiongdi, I was only momentarily curious, that''s all."


    Zhao Jiangui is dumbfounded, "That child...wasn''t he about the same age as you?"


    A child of about the same age, it''s always very easy to be friends. Moreover, ording to their rtionship, it would be right they should be more like brothers.


    Ji Han''s expression already appears very bad looking, "From the age I was able to hold a sword, afterwards I stayed the whole day in the training ground. Also he didn''t practice martial arts, I actually didn''t have time to see him."


    Zhao Jiangui already frowns, "When you aren''t practicing the sword, you always have time to y a little."


    Ji Han nevertheless ys it down as he says, "Yifu didn''t like me to see him."


    Zhao Jiangui already doesn''t know what would be good to say once more.


    So much so that he feels his own heart suddenly clutched into a wad by whatever thing, his subconscious mind even thinks, perhaps in his imagination the former sect leader treated Ji Han not very well at all.


    Ji Han says, "I only remember in childhood when I was unwilling to train, yifu in order to coax me, so long as I progressed in swordsmanship, he would then send people down the mountain to buy sweets ande back."


    Zhao Jiangui''s subconscious then asks, "Pine nut candy?"


    Ji Han replies, "At that time I was only six or seven years old, I most loved tanghulu,**** good to eat and good to look at, however as I got a big older, I understood myself to practice the sword, not how to eat candy. This trick only works on the young."


    Zhao Jiangui in his heart silently notes it down.


    Mn, Ji Han likes tanghulu.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *It''s in the notes, but as a reminder: shixiongdi is disciple brothers/siblings (disciples with the same master), da-shixiong would be the oldest disciple brother, shidi would be a younger disciple brother, er-shidi would mean second disciple younger brother, san-shimei would mean third disciple younger sister (but not just counting sisters, the numbers are applied to all), etc. Shidimei would mean younger disciple brothers and sisters (no older disciple siblings). And shifu is, of course, master.


    **Immortal Valley, but as it''s referred to a few timester on, I''m just going to go with pinyin as a name.


    ***This should mean his youngest shidi is twelve years younger than him.


    ****ÌǺù«/t¨¢ngh¨²lu is sugar-coated/candied haw on a stick


    Trantor''s Note: I have so many feelings about Ji Han! I''ve cried over him. Sorry for the dy--again! Also, as a reminder, the rumor they spread at the beginning is that Zhao Jiangui murdered the top disciple, so...

 Chapter 52

    <h4>Chapter 52</h4>


    The head maidservant knocks lightly on the door.


    Yan Daifu hase to change the sect leader''s bandages. He doesn''t like other people to watch and Zhao Jiangui is forced to wait outside the door.


    Xiao Lin and the head maidservant wait in the corridor, Zhao Jiangui''s thoughtse and go, he can''t help asking his two people one phrase, "These few days can I go down the mountain?"


    The head maidservant hesitates, "This... Zhao Gongzi had better ask Jiaozhu."


    Zhao Jiangui nods, he thinks that after all he isn''t a member of the Demon Sect, the head maidservant probably is worried he''ll go down the mountain and run away, or is passing on news to the Haoran Alliance.


    Xiao Lin asks curiously, "Zhao Daxia, what do you want to do down the mountain?"


    Zhao Jiangui hesitates faintly, "I... To go buy a few things."


    The head maidservant says, "Whatever Zhao Gongzicks, I''ll have people go buy then."


    Zhao Jiangui''s eyebrows knit into a frown, "...Never mind."


    Yan Daifu has already finished changing the bandages, he and Ji Han almost don''t have any interaction. His loathsome facees out from the door, coldly sweeping a nce at the head maidservant, making her and Xiao Lin go to dispose of and clean up the bloodied gauze he changed.


    The two enter the room, Zhao Jiangui also wants to enter with them.


    When he arrives beside Yan Daifu, Yan Daifu however suddenly softly says something like this.


    "I think you don''t like him at all."


    Zhao Jiangui''s steps pause.


    "You towards him...it''s merely due to a guilty conscience." Yan Daifu says, "And he towards you, it''s also only a guilty conscience together with responsibility, that''s all."


    Zhao Jiangui gazes at him coldly, "What do you mean?"


    Yan Daifu smiles faintly, "You two are actually quite interesting."


    Zhao Jiangui originally just didn''t like this person, now the indescribable hatred in his heart grows a bit.


    Xiao Lin has already run out the door beckoning Zhao Jiangui, "Zhao Daxia, Jiaozhu requests youe in."


    Zhao Jiangui shoots a nce at Yan Daifu, determined to no longer acknowledge him, turns to go into the room.


    Ji Han waits for the head maidservant and Xiao Lin to withdraw, suddenly opens his mouth to say to him, "I heard it all."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    People with deep internal strength,* their eyes and ears must naturally be much sharper than those of an ordinary person.


    Ji Han says, "He''s a strange person, but his medical skills are indeed impable."


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "He also is a member of your sect?"


    Ji Han shakes his head, "He has never entered the sect. When yifu was seriously ill, the sect members brought him from the medicinal Xian Gu toe treat him, regrettably he said his treatment could not cure him.... In any case, he still didn''t save yifu''s life."


    Zhao Jiangui rushes to say, "I shouldn''t have asked this."


    Ji Han sighs a breath.


    "I heard Xiao Lin say you want to go wander down the mountain." Ji Han says gently, "I won''t hinder you, however the sect''s elders certainly will be worried, perhaps I need to send a few people to apany you to go together."


    Zhao Jiangui nods.


    Ji Han says, "Really because of your gongfu, the people sent with you also don''t have any use, if you want to go, there is no one able to block you."


    Zhao Jiangui doesn''t speak.


    He really just simply wants to go wander that''s all. Why does it suddenly just seem he wants to leave.


    Fortunately two word books have already given him mastery over the subject.


    Ji Han''s lips seem to still want to say something more.


    Zhao Jiangui grabs his hand.


    Zhao Jiangui, "Rest assured, I will certainly return on time."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "I promised you, every day I''lle to assist you in taking your medicine."


    Ji Han, "No need..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "I absolutely will not abandon you alone."


    Ji Han moves stiffly wanting to extract his hand, "You''re too sickening..."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "These are words from the bottom of my heart."


    He continues to grip Ji Han''s hand tightly.


    Ji Han is still struggling with great effort, "I don''t want to listen to you say words from the bottom of your heart."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Perhaps you love hearing something thoughtless and insincere?"


    Ji Han, "No, I don''t want to hear it."


    Zhao Jiangui thinks a little, says, "All of the people down the mountain aren''t as good-looking as you."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Even if they gave me ten chests of gold, I still would never run away."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui suddenly says adoringly, "Longing for a single heart, not parting even when our hair is white.*"


    Ji Han, "...Shut up."


    However he has already allowed his own hand to be held like that by Zhao Jiangui''s.


    Zhao Jiangui says, "I''ve already gotten it."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *"Ô¸µÃÒ»ÈËÐÄ£¬°×Êײ»ÏàÀë" - This is a line attributed to the Han Dynasty poet Zhuo Wenjun, the poem is called "°×Í·Ò÷/B¨¢it¨®u Y¨ªn" (Song of White Hair). It''s very hard to keep the artistic/romantic phrasing of it in English and after looking at several different trantions, I''ve sort of merged them for this here.

 Chapter 53

    <h4>Chapter 53</h4>


    Zhao Jiangui finally leaves the Demon Sect to go down the mountain.


    Although he goes with Ji Han''s few bodyguards and Hua Hufa, Ji Han had told him these few people are all reliable. They absolutely won''t make things difficult for him, giving him no need to worry.


    Down the mountain of the Demon Sect is a small vige. In the vige live mostly the wives and children of the Demon Sect''s members, and the town is also regarded as lush and flourishing. They chance upon a fair just then, spread across the street there is every type of vendor''s stall, the crowd in the vige bustling with activity.


    Many people seem to all know Hua Hufa. When they greet her a number of eyes will just inevitably look in Zhao Jiangui''s direction, probably seeing two people who are an extremely well-matched couple, smilingly daring to ask the sentence, "Is Hua Hufa finally looking to marry?"


    Hua Hufa clearly nces at that person, "Wei Qi! Wei San''er! Don''t mix up your stories, be careful or Jiaozhu will cut out your tongue."


    Wei Qi doesn''t understand, "What rtion does this have to Jiaozhu?"


    Hua Hufa points at Zhao Jiangui, her face a profound mystery, "Jiaozhu''s man."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Wei Qi suddenly sees the light.


    Someone nearby hears the activity, soon all turn their heads to stare directly at him.


    Zhao Jiangui''s face is cold, somewhat confused by their looks, then hangs his eyes down to pretend he''s going to look at the little ythings at fruit stalls on the side of the street.


    That merchant asks, "What can this gongzi be looking at?!"


    Zhao Jiangui can''t respond at all.


    Behind him Hua Hufa says, "Whatever looking is looking, that''s all."


    The merchant grabs a basket of fruit, forcibly stuffs it into Zhao Jiangui''s chest.


    Zhao Jiangui is dumbfounded, "This..."


    The merchant, "Gongzi doesn''t need to be courteous! This lowly person is giving this to you!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "...Ah?"


    The vendor, "Whatever else gongzi likes, just take it!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "This...there''s no reward without merit..."


    Behind him suddenly someone also calls him, "This gongzi!"


    He turns, suddenly another person lifts a tightly bundled Plymouth rock chicken,* throwing it into his chest.


    Zhao Jiangui, "...And this is?"


    That person says, "I heard Jiaozhu received injury recently, gongzi take this back to Jiaozhu to properly mend!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "No..."


    That person says, "Gongzi doesn''t need to express his thanks! Gongzi''s happiness is just as good!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui is in the middle surrounded by a crowd of people, already not wanting to speak.


    Hua Hufa can''t stand it andughs.


    Wei Qi looks Zhao Jiangui up and down carefully for a long time, says to Hua Hufa, "Alright, this stature, Jiaozhu''s sight isn''t bad."


    Hua Hufa nods, "It''s not bad, swindling the number one swordsman."


    Wei Qi, "...What did you say?"


    Hua Hufa points at Zhao Jiangui, smiles and says, "You don''t think he looks familiar."


    "He''s Zhao..." Wei Qi chokes, sighs, "Jiaozhu''s appetite, I''m just an ordinary person. I actually can''t understand it, ah."

 Chapter 54

    <h4>Chapter 54</h4>


    When going up the mountain road returning to the Demon Sect, Zhao Jiangui thinks in his heart, it''s fortunate Ji Han sent guards to follow him, otherwise this huge pile of stuff, he still really doesn''t know how he could''ve brought it back to the Demon Sect.


    Hua Hufa is sighing on the side, "This visit truly reaped a lot."


    Zhao Jiangui still doesn''t speak at all.


    In his hand he holds a stick of tanghulu between his fingers, there is also the rattle-drum the vendor next door had insisted on giving him.


    All the families of the Demon Sect members, are actually too...too enthusiastic.


    He doesn''t know where to put the things he received, those few guards take the vegetables and the Plymouth rock chicken to the kitchen, the rest of the stuff is then brought back into the house Ji Han lives in.


    ...


    Zhao Jiangui hadn''t thought Ji Han could already get out of bed to walk around, Xiao Lin is taking him by the arm to assist him, currently taking a stroll in the courtyard.


    Ji Han sees those guards bringing in things of all sizes, he stares nkly for a little while, stunned as he says, "This is what you bought and brought back?"


    Zhao Jiangui, "No..."


    Hua Hufa says, "These are all given by the people in the vige down the mountain."


    Puzzled, Ji Han says, "Why did they give these things?"


    Hua Hufa, "Uh, they heard Zhao Gongzi is Jiaozhu''s man, inevitably they were somewhat excited, so they just--"


    Ji Han, "Whose man?!"


    Hua Hufa unhurriedly says, "Naturally Jiaozhu''s--"


    Ji Han, "Complete bullshit!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Hua Hufa, "But that day--"


    Ji Han res at her angrily, "If you talk out of turn again, I''ll pull out your tongue!"


    Hua Hufa closes her mouth, seeming to smile.


    Ji Han looks at where the things are, "Out! Throw all this stuff out!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    The guards are forced to take the things and move them outside again.


    Ji Han points at Zhao Jiangui and says, "You aren''t allowed to go down the mountain again after this!"


    Zhao Jiangui doesn''t at all understand what actually made him angry.


    Hua Hufa already can''t help letting out augh.


    Ji Han coldly sweeps a nce at her, "What are youughing at! You get out, too!"


    Hua Hufa winks at Zhao Jiangui, covers her face tough as she drags Xiao Lin out.


    Zhao Jiangui bows his head to gaze at the tanghulu and the rattle-drum in his hands, silently hiding his hands behind his back.


    Ji Han''s mood seems somewhat excessively agitated, unavoidably he coughs several times. It seems in a nce Zhao Jiangui is still be holding something in his hands, renewing his fury.


    "What are you still holding in your hands!" Ji Han says, "I order you to throw it all out!"


    Zhao Jiangui feels wronged, "But this is what I bought with my own money!"


    Although that peddler hadn''t been willing to ept money no matter what, he still is rigidly squeezed in a few coins to give him.


    Ji Han knits his eyebrows and stares at him, "You bought it? What did you buy?"


    Zhao Jiangui absolutely doesn''t speak.


    Ji Han slows his speech, "Hold it out."


    Zhao Jiangui unwillingly extends out his right hand.


    His hand grips the stick of tanghulu.


    Ji Han stares a bit nkly, "You went down the mountain just to buy this?"


    Zhao Jiangui doesn''t speak.


    Ji Han sighs a breath, seems to be somewhat helpless, "When I was little I liked these things, but I have long passed that age."


    Zhao Jiangui hears him say this, then wants to pull his hand back.


    "Wait." Ji Han says, "This is your intention, you went to buy this for me, I''m very happy."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Ji Han says, "Give me the tanghulu... What thing is still hidden in your hands?"


    Zhao Jiangui has no choice but to also extend the only other hand out.


    When he bought the tanghulu, the peddler next door certainly had to give him the rattle-drum.


    Ji Han says, "A rattle-drum."


    Zhao Jiangui nods.


    Ji Han, "What is the meaning of this?"


    Zhao Jiangui, "What?"


    Ji Han suddenly turns on him again.


    "Get out." Ji Han says with a gloomy face, "I''m not three years old this year!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    This person, still is truly hard to predict.


    Dejectedly, he hangs his head and goes toward the outside.


    Ji Han says, "Come back!"


    Zhao Jiangui turns around feeling wronged.


    Ji Han expressionlessly looks at him, stiffly gestures a hand out toward him.


    Ji Han, "Leave the tanghulu, you get out."


    Zhao Jiangui. "..."

 Chapter 55

    <h4>Chapter 55</h4>


    Zhao Jiangui doesn''t understand where he actually went wrong. He hadn''t said at all that Ji Han was only three years old, why does Ji Han think that?


    He actually can''t guess.


    Zhao Jiangui arrives outside, in just one nce sees Hua Hufa standing under a tree,ughing at him.


    Zhao Jiangui asks her, "Where did Xiao Lin go?"


    He simply has a bellyful of questions, needing Xiao Lin toe tell him the answers.


    Hua Hufa asks him in response, "How''s Jiaozhu?"


    Zhao Jiangui sighs a breath, "I don''t get it."


    Hua Hufa, "You don''t get it?"


    Zhao Jiangui says. "Your Jiaozhu is rather a bit too unpredictable."


    Hua Hufaughs hard.


    Zhao Jiangui knits his brows and looks at her, "What are youughing at?"


    Hua Hufa, "I''mughing at two little idiots."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Little idiots?"


    Hua Hufa, "Not only was Jiaozhu not angry, he was also very happy. Extremely happy."


    Zhao Jiangui can''t help but stare nkly.


    What does this speech mean?


    Hua Hufa says, "Zhao Gongzi, there is something, would you please still go speak with Jiaozhu."


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "What matter?"


    Hua Hufa, "The Eagle Hall''s Wei Tangzhu* already arrived down the mountain awaiting Jiaozhu''s summons."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Is this precisely then that...Wei San''er?"


    Hua Hufa smiles faintly and says, "I didn''t think Zhao Gongzi also remembered. He''s called Wei Qi. Iin the sect''s seventy-two halls, he ranks third."


    Zhao Jiangui, "So you call him Wei San''er."**


    Hua Hufa nods.


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "Ji Han is just inside, why don''t you go tell him yourself?"


    Hua Hufa, "Jiaozhu is in a temper right now, I don''t dare go."


    Zhao Jiangui is even more puzzled, "You had also just said..."


    "That''s toward you, not towards us." Hua Hufa winks at him, "I don''t want to go in and get scolded."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *ÌÃÖ÷/t¨¢ngzh¨³ - hall master


    **Èý/s¨¡n - three (He ranks third so they refer to him by this ranking. I figured it was easiest to put this here where the text exins it.)

 Chapter 56

    <h4>Chapter 56</h4>


    Zhao Jiangui has no choice but to go in once more.


    Ji Han has already returned to his room, sitting beside the table. He''s currently staring at the stick of tanghulu in his hand, dazed and lost in thought.


    Zhao Jiangui makes noise, asking him, "You don''t n on eating it?"


    Unexpectedly Ji Han actually jumps in fright because of him.


    "When did youe in?" Ji Han says, "Howe I didn''t hear it."


    Zhao Jiangui''s wrinkles up his brows slightly, "What are you thinking about? Howe you didn''t even hear the sounds of footsteps."


    Speaking of martial arts practitioners, this is actually somewhat unusual.


    Ji Han, "I..."


    He hangs his head, seems like he doesn''t want to talk.


    Zhao Jiangui is afraid the indescribable fire wille back. He stands far away by the door, saying to Ji Han, "Hua Hufa made me bring word to you, she says the Eagle Hall''s Wei Tangzhu has already arrived down the mountain, waiting for your summons."


    Ji Han, "Why didn''t shee in and tell me herself?"


    Zhao Jiangui, "She fears your anger."


    Ji Han, "..."


    With utmost care, Zhao Jiangui asks, "You... You''re truly angry?"


    Ji Han is taciturn a long while, suddenly says furiously, "You''re causing me to lose so much face!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "Ah?"


    Ji Han, "The mouths of those people, one is bigger than the next, if it spreads across Jianghu..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    He suddenly recalls the story he made up about Bashan Daxia and Mobei''s twin heroes.


    Ji Han, "I''m afraid in another few days, everyone in Jianghu must all know you and I..."


    He can''t go on speaking.


    Zhao Jiangui thinks carefully. He thinks those people seemed to actually not know who he is at all, he also never heard someone call out his name.


    Zhao Jiangui hastily consoles Ji Han, saying, "Don''t worry, they really don''t know who I am."


    Ji Han''s expression however seems even worse.


    Ji Han, "That''s just even more terrible, I''m afraid it can''t be shaken in a few days, the information will just spread across Jianghu."


    Zhao Jiangui is puzzled, "What?"


    "The Demon Sect''s new sect leader is so young--" Ji Han grits his teeth angrily, "And already keeping a spoiled man."*


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui is still confused.


    These two things appear to not make much of a difference, why is Ji Han''s reaction this big then.


    He can''t help opening his mouth to inquire.


    Ji Han replies to him, "Of course it''s not the same."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Where is it different?"


    "...In any case, it''s just different." Ji Han resists a sentence, suddenly raising his volume, "You... Who did you just say is waiting down the mountain?"


    Zhao Jiangui says, "I heard it''s your Eagle Hall''s Wei Tangzhu."


    Ji Han calls the guards from outside, dispatches them to go invite Wei Qi toe up to the sect.

 Chapter 57

    <h4>Chapter 57</h4>


    Yan Daifu is currently cooking the medicine.


    He doesn''t like anyone watching him treat illnesses, he also doesn''t like other people helping him to make the medicine. At dawn, he shakes the fan to start the fire himself. At this moment, he hears Zhao Jianguie in, he merely raises his eyes slightly, seeming disinclined to even greet him.


    Zhao Jiangui says, "I''vee to fetch the medicine."


    Yan Daifu, "It''s not ready."


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "How much time still?"


    Yan Daifu, "At once."


    Zhao Jiangui is forced to wait.


    He thinks he wants to inform Xiao Lin as soon as possible, make Xiao Lin ry word back to the Haoran Alliance again. He absolutely cannot let the Demon Sect prevail in their n.


    The medicine still hasn''t finished cooking.


    Zhao Jiangui''s heart is jittery, he really wants to talk to someone. He recalls that Ji Han said Yan Daifu came from the medicinal Xian Gu, likely his third shimei''s husband is his shixiongdi. Soon he opens his mouth to inquire, "Yan Daifu, youe from the medicinal Xian Gu?"


    Yan Daifu nces at him, doesn''t answer at all.


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "I don''t know which master you studied under?"


    Yan Daifu has alreadydled out the medicine.


    Zhao Jiangui, "You may know the skilled doctor Mo Qingfeng* from in your valley?"


    Yan Daifu lifts his head to icily watch him, expression fierce, "My matters, are none of your concern."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Yan Daifu suddenly retreats back one step, drops his eyes again, says neutrally, "The medicine is ready."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui is forced to carry the medicine and leave.


    He follows the road back. Wei Qi has already left, Xiao Lin and the head maidservant keep watch outside the door. He doesn''t dare speak openly about this issue with Xiao Lin, forced to go through the door. Ji Han sits beside the table, wrinkles his brows and asks him why he''s returned sote.


    Zhao Jiangui says, "The medicine was a bit slow to cook."


    He had just heard that bit of talk, his heart had mostly cooled down earlier. This moment, he already doesn''t know what else he should say to Ji Han. He has no choice but to silently carry the medicine bowl over, also sit down, and watch Ji Han drink the medicine.


    Ji Han takes a tiny sip of the medicine, the space between his eyebrows immediately pinches up, and he tightly purses his lips. A good while passes, then he miserably mumbles lowly the phrase, "So bitter."


    Zhao Jiangui sighs a breath.


    "You must still properly drink your medicine if it''s bitter." Zhao Jiangui says straight-faced, "You''re not allowed to dump it out."


    Ji Han lightly groans, sips another mouthful of medicine, whispers, "I don''t hate bitterness, I also don''t want to pour it out."


    With one mouthful of medicine, Ji Han almost chokes with tears filling his eyes, coughs for ages, just then he furiously says, "You''re not allowed to go down the mountain again!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Ji Han seems to realize where he went wrong, continues hastily, "I just don''t hate bitterness!"


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Finish drinking your medicine first."


    Ji Han goes silent, stares at that medicine bowl, clenches his teeth, and drinks down his medicine in one gulp.


    Zhao Jiangui can''t help but slightly expose a smile, lowering his voice patronizingly, "Truly unafraid of bitterness, little her--...Demon, ah."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Outside the door, Xiao Lin and the head maidservant''s lowughter can be heard.


    "Why are youughing!" Ji Han is exceptionally enraged, "Laugh again and you can take yourself to the torture chamber to get your tongues pulled out!"


    At once, there are no sounds outside the door.


    Ji Han turns his head, soon sees that Zhao Jiangui seems to be smiling, too.


    That smile pales, more or less somewhat difficult to perceive. Ji Han stares slightly, suddenly res at him.


    Ji Han says, "You want to go to the torture chamber, too!"


    Zhao Jiangui doesn''t smile, he feels somewhat excited.


    It''se, it''se again!


    In however many days there hasn''t arisen the right use of the word book''s phrases, ya!


    Xiao Lin had been slow to give him the new word book written by the seniors, he had already started worrying he wouldn''t be able to continue on!


    "No need to go to the sect''s torture chamber." Zhao Jiangui says slowly, "Jiaozhu, I only want to get up on your ''torture chamber.''"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *Çå·ç/q¨©ngf¨¥ng - This is a different Qingfeng (as in even the characters are different) than what are used for Zhao Jiangui''s altered name in the drama.

 Chapter 58

    <h4>Chapter 58</h4>


    At first, Ji Han doesn''t understand the meaning of Zhao Jiangui''s sentence at all, only frowning as he looks at him. Waiting until his spirit returns, he''s inevitably furious with him, opening his mouth to say, "You''re making trouble again!"


    Zhao Jiangui considers where he was making trouble. Obviously the word book makes too much trouble, knowing craftily the experience of the type of words of these martial world seniors had just written. But his face doesn''t dare reveal too much, he''s only able to stubbornly fake sickening emotions, continue exhibiting that utterly adoring appearance, gazing at Ji Han.


    Earlier, he had already figured out Ji Han''s temperament, knowing that young people have extremely thin faces.* With such shameless speech, he is absolutely not continuing on.


    Ji Han meets his gaze, left speechless as expected.


    He sits dumbly a while, the more he thinks the more off it is, his face already can''t help turning red. He hastily turns serious and solemnly says to Zhao Jiangui, "Go, I need to rest."


    Zhao Jiangui actually wants to say something else to tease him, but worries about making Ji Han angry again. He is forced to stand up, not speaking a word as he heads outside.


    Ji Han suddenly calls to him, "Yan Daifu said I should walk around more these days."


    Zhao Jiangui''s footsteps stop, and he nces back toward Ji Han. He doesn''t understand the treatment, only able to waiting for Ji Han to continue speaking.


    Ji Han unexpectedly doesn''t say anything. The two stare at each other nkly for a very long while, suddenly Ji Han just gets angry, lowers his voice to curse, "You''re an idiot."


    Zhao Jiangui, "...Ah?"


    Ji Han''s face has already turned cold and he drives him out.


    Zhao Jiangui''s whole heart is at a loss, and he goes out the door. Ji Han also calls the head maidservant into the room. When the head maidservant goes past Zhao Jiangui''s side, she turns her head to give him a meaningful look as if resentful of his inability to meet expectations.


    Zhao Jiangui is all the more puzzled.


    He watches the head maidservant enter the room, then sends a meaningful nce towards Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin understands immediately, loudly saying, "Zhao Daxia, this lowly person will go back with you."


    Inside the room, Ji Han obviously can hear, however hasn''t stopped them at all.


    The two wait until Zhao Jiangui goes back the room. Zhao Jiangui determines that no one has followed them, then hurriedly exins the matters he had just heard in full detail to Xiao Lin.


    Xiao Lin turns pale in fright, "Zhao Daxia, I will report this matter back to the Haoran Alliance right away!"


    Zhao Jiangui''s heart is more and more twisted up, hasn''t yet opened his mouth to speak.


    Xiao Lin continues, "Zhao Daxia, don''t worry, I will pay even more attention to documents going back and forth from the sect."


    Zhao Jiangui nods.


    Xiao Lin thinks, again shows a bit of embarrassment in his expression, "However, this matter is ssified. Jiaozhu will probably hide away the documents, if the Haoran Alliance is attacked like this..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "...I will keep even more of a look out."


    Xiao Lin grasps Zhao Jiangui''s hand tightly, "Zhao Daxia! All of the Haoran Alliance is relying on you!"


    Zhao Jiangui doesn''t speak.


    Heforts himself in his heart. The Demon Sect wants to harm the Haoran Alliance, if he''s able to know the Demon Sect is secretly searching for this path, then he''s saved several hundred lives in the Haoran Alliance.


    He can''t be burdened by chivalry, he''s supposed to be like this.


    But the Haoran Alliance knowing the Demon Sect''s strategy, they really won''t carefully put things in order, using this to counterattack.


    At that time, hundreds of lives in the Demon Sect, this should also be considered on whose head?


    He already doesn''t know what option he must to choose.


    ...


    Since this matter has already been spoken on, Xiao Lin soon prepares to leave.


    He goes out the door, suddenly turns toe back.


    "Zhao Daxia, there''s still an issue." Xiao Lin hems and haws, "There''s still an issue, I have to talk to you a little."


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "What is it?"


    Xiao Lin hesitates, "Zhao Daxia, just now, the meaning of what Jiaozhu said... He probably wants to have you go every day and apany him walking around."


    Zhao Jiangui suddenly sees the light.


    Xiao Lin continues, "Zhao Daxia, you must grab this opportunity properly."


    Zhao Jiangui, "...Mn, I''ll do my best."


    Xiao Lin also says, "There are a few secret ces in the sect, even I can''t enter. The Demon Sect''s terrain isplex, if Zhao Daxia can beg Jiaozhu to bring you around everywhere, you can draw up a topographical map. Another day when the Haoran Alliance attacks the Demon Sect and clears out the evil people, it will surely be of great use."


    Already no wordse for Zhao Jiangui to speak.


    Xiao Lin seems to be detecting something amiss, soon sticking out his face and saying with utmost care, "Zhao Daxia, you don''t want to forget your identity."


    Zhao Jiangui''s face turns cold, "You don''t need to say more. I should remember. I naturally remember it all."


    Xiao Lin nods suitably.


    He leaves in a hurry, leaving only Zhao Jiangui in the room alone.


    The Haoran Alliance and Xiao Lin, in order to make him trick Ji Han, it takes a lot of effort indeed.


    Zhao Jiangui only feels that a spot in his heart is drawing tighter little by little.


    How can he forget, he''s one of the martial world''s famed warriors. This is all is going just how they originally nned.


    He suddenly hears someone walking outside the door.


    "Zhao Gongzi, Jiaozhu has something to say to you."


    This voice is the head maidservant. Zhao Jiangui goes to the door, pulls it open, then sees the head maidservant smiling at him.


    "Jiaozhu requests you go over every morning." The head maidservant smiles faintly and says, "Go apany him walking around the sect."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Young people indeed are thin-skinned. Why had he been unwilling to say it just then, and had to make someonee ry the message.


    The head maidservant covers her face tough and winks at him, "Zhao Gongzi, Jiaozhu really likes you."


    Zhao Jiangui wrinkles his brows slightly.


    "I know." He lowers his voice, "Tell him, I''ll go."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *Having to do with the concept of "face," not that his face is literally thin.

 Chapter 59

    <h4>Chapter 59</h4>


    Early morning the second day when Zhao Jiangui goes to seek Ji Han, Ji Han is in his study dealing with the sect''s documents and official business. The head maidservant waits outside the door, sees hime in, and gives him a slight smile, saying, "Zhao Gongzi, Jiaozhu is inside."


    Zhao Jiangui nods, pushing open the door.


    Ji Han seems to stuff something under the desk. The documents are piled up like a mountain before him, clearly because these days he had been injured.


    Ji Han lifts his head towards him, expression falling naturally quite t, "You''vee."


    Zhao Jiangui also pretends he didn''t see anything, smiling slightly as he asks him, "Do you need to change the dressings on your wounds today?"


    Ji Han nods his head, "Yes, I already had Xiao Lin go request Yan Daifue over. Sit down first."


    Zhao Jiangui then is sitting down in front of Ji Han, not long after, Xiao Lin soones bringing Yan Daifu.


    In any case, the study isn''t the ce to change the dressings of the wounds. Ji Han''s room is close by, and the head maidservant apanies Yan Daifu with Ji Han proceeding before them. Xiao Lin then goes with them, too. He doesn''t forget to send Zhao Jiangui a meaningful nce, however.


    Zhao Jiangui naturally understands.


    He stays in the study and doesn''t follow them in leaving. Unexpectedly, no one drives him to get out, maybe all considering him to be Jiaozhu''s lover, so no one waits in the study. He then quickly steps over next to Ji Han''s desk.


    Just now he had clearly seen Ji Han hide something under the desk.


    Zhao Jiangui made a name for himself when he was young. He had already walked across Jianghu a dozen or more times, and he had also researched secret mechanisms to some extent. He quietly searches the sides of the desk for a moment, soon discovering a secret object in the desk''s leg, obviously a bamboo tube taken from the leg of a carrier pigeon.


    On this slip of paper is written the Demon Sect''s discovery of that secret path''s location.


    Zhao Jiangui hurriedly looks the slip of paper over,mitting it to memory.


    He worries Ji Han or someone else wille back early, hastily returns it all to its original state again, goes back to his seat, his heart nevertheless extremely nervous.


    At this moment it seems as if two people are quarreling in his heart. One thinking that he''s gravely mistaken in doing this, the other, however, thinks this act can''t bear chivalry, that it''s supposed to be this way.


    His whole heart is still twisted up, Ji Han has already returned.


    "Trouble you to sit a while longer." Ji Han teases him, "Wait for me to finish looking over these documents, then if you could please still deign to apany me in going out to relieve my boredom."


    Today, Ji Han''s mood seems quite good, even the intonation of his speech is unable topletely restrain his cheer.


    Zhao Jiangui nods, feeling only the burden of guilt in his heart increasing.


    After waiting for Ji Han to finish looking over documents and drinking his medicine, it''s already afternoon.


    They eat together, Ji Han''s internal injuries haven''t yet healed, he''s unable to go too far, then they just stroll around together in the Demon Sect''s garden.


    Before arriving in the Demon Sect, Zhao Jiangui had thought the Demon Sect was a dismal, frightening ce, but now that he''s seen it, the Demon Sect''s garden is cultivated just as well as that of the Haoran Alliance.


    The two are low-spiritedly silent and unspeaking as they walk a while. Ji Han finally can''t stand it and opens his mouth to ask him.


    Ji Han, "What''s going on with you these two days?"


    Zhao Jiangui, "I..."


    Ji Han frowns, "If someone in the sect said something unkind to you, don''t hesitate to tell me."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    He knows Ji Han has misunderstood this, and he steps back also not knowing how to exin.


    In any case, he can''t tell the truth, so he can only shift away from the topic of conversation.


    "How are things going with those assassins?" Zhao Jiangui asks, "Could you find out who sent them?"


    Ji Han''s expression bes more grave, "Wen Zhano insisted on interrogating the assassins personally, I really couldn''t turn him down."


    Zhao Jiangui is still somewhat suspicious of Wen Zhano, hearing Ji Han say as such, he''s inevitably a bit worried, "You let him interrogate them? This... He doesn''t count as one of your trusted subordinates, does he?"


    Ji Han says, "Don''t worry, I already had Hua Hufa follow up on this matter, and now Wei Qi has also returned. Those two certainly are able to ask and suggest whatever things." He thinks a bit, continues to exin, "Hua Hufa and Wei Qi are both my trusted subordinates."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Or investigated thoroughly a bit earlier."


    Ji Han says, "I already instructed him yesterday. In a minute we''ll go together to ask Wei Qi what progress has been made in this matter."


    Zhao Jiangui is forced to nod.


    Ji Han thinks a bit, speaks with him again, "Go, I''m bringing you somewhere."

 Chapter 60

    <h4>Chapter 60</h4>


    Zhao Jiangui didn''t expect Ji Han would bring him to this kind of ce.


    There are a number of shelves before them with the spiritual tablets of the previous leaders of the Demon Sect spread across, an incense burner is ced in the center. The light in the room is muddled, smoke curling up.


    Zhao Jiangui doesn''t know if he should say something right now, so he''s only able shut his mouth and wait for Ji Han to open his.


    Ji Han lifts his eyes towards those shelves, suddenly saying, "My yifu is also up there."


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "Why did you bring me here?"


    "No reason." Ji Han says, "Just that I suddenly recalled, I already hadn''te here for a few days to put up incense."


    As expected he lights a stick of incense, arrives before those spiritual tablets, and taps three remnants respectfully.


    At present, Zhao Jiangui finds this scene is actually somewhat difficult, although for the sake of the dead isrge, but no matter what these people are all Demons of the Demon Sect. He absolutely won''t lower his head for the. Before, however many Demon Sect leaders didn''t have Ji Han''s kind of softheartedness, seeming like just one will be a kitten baring teeth and yowling.


    Fortunately, Ji Han doesn''t have this idea, too.


    He calmly stands there a moment, suddenly opening his mouth to speak.


    "Half of these ancestors died by the hands of the righteous." He seems to worry Zhao Jiangui misunderstands, soon also mending his statement, "But I''m not someone whocksmon sense, I know the righteous also have many people who have been killed by members of my sect."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "I understand."


    From ancient times, the righteous and the evil path have been unable to coexist, this is just an unchanging truth all over.


    Ji Han says, "When I was very young, yifu taught me a phrase."


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "What phrase?"


    Ji Han, "For those in Jianghu, one cannot act independently."*


    Naturally, Zhao Jiangui has also heard this phrase.


    In fact, he cannot clearly remember himself how many mouths he''s actually heard this phrase from.


    There is no freedom in Jianghu.


    Zhao Jiangui thinks of Ji Han''s intention in saying this phrase, probably hoping after these matters Zhao Jiangui can understand enough. He considers the Haoran Alliance, these things aren''t at all what he wants to do.


    Zhao Jiangui already feels his own words are far too weak. He does it all himself, and yet did he ever escape the shackles of this phrase. For a moment he doesn''t know how to respond, thinking for a long while, however he can also only insipidly manage to state, "You should hold your life in your own hands."


    But Ji Han responds to his statement with a question, "In your life, was there really not something you would rather not do?"


    No speeches for Zhao Jiangui to say.


    "If it''s like this, I really envy you." Ji Han says, "My life has never been my own."


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "Why are you talking like this?"


    However, Ji Han has already turned his head, "Let''s go, we''re going to see Wei Qi."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *ÈËÔÚ½­ºþ£¬Éí²»Óɼº/r¨¦n z¨¤i ji¨¡ngh¨², sh¨¥n b¨´ yo¨² j¨« - You can trante the whole phrase as something like "one mustpromise in this world," but since they''re specifically talking about people in the world of martial arts, I thought it would be better to keep Jianghu (which is what that refers to, by the way), and I really wanted to capture the...involuntary/do what you''re told aspect, but I couldn''t figure out a nice way to do it. It gives me the "your life is not your own" impression, but that''s stated more explicitlyter.

 Chapter 61

    <h4>Chapter 61</h4>


    The two go out of the ancestral going towards the guest room of Wei Qi''s residence. Zhao Jiangui thinks this expression of Ji Han''s is actually quite off, however he also doesn''t know what to say. After waiting until the two people have nearly arrived outside of the courtyard, Zhao Jiangui suddenly remembers, instinctively gripping Ji Han''s sleeve.


    Ji Han nces back to look at him, seeming somewhat puzzled, "What''s going on with you?"


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Could this count as you bringing me to meet your parents?"


    Ji Han, "...Where did thate from."


    Zhao Jiangui is extremely moved, "Don''t worry, I won''t turn my back on you in this life."


    Ji Han is helpless, "This person..."


    Zhao Jiangui, "I know, I''m sick."


    Ji Han, "You know precisely..."


    Full of tenderness, Zhao Jiangui says, "Lovesick."


    Ji Han, "..."

 Chapter 62

    <h4>Chapter 62</h4>


    Ji Han''s serious face res coldly at him.


    Zhao Jiangui just feels like getting rid of this pent up displeasure in his heart from these few days. He steps quickly into the courtyard, temporarily in an excellent mood. He sees the door to the house is half-closed, hasn''t been shut all the way, so his hand quickly pushes open the door.


    The light is dim inside the room. He''s just thought of calling out to Wei Qi, and suddenly sees that Wei Qi is pressing someone onto a desk, that person''s clothes are in disarray, exposing one fair and delicate shoulder on one side, one hand clutching the edge of the desk tightly. Wei Qi embraces him from behind, his breathing rapid and chaotic, whispering a little something in his ear. Zhao Jiangui is slightly slow for a moment. He hastily closes the door, retreats back a few steps, then swiftly turns around.


    Ji Han is watching him coldly.


    Ji Han had been teased by his words from before, holding back a bellyful of anger, his face expressionless. He asks him, "Why did you close the door."


    Zhao Jiangui''s whole face is embarrassed, lowering his voice to say, "Or we could leave first..."


    Ji Han snorts coldly, "What''s in here that I can''t see."


    Zhao Jiangui, "It''s not..."


    Ji Han, "Then why are you blocking me."


    Finished speaking, Ji Han''s foot has already kicked open the door.


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    The two in the house seem very frightened. Ji Han hasn''t yet seen clearly what shady business they''re doing, the lights in the room are dim, and he still calls to Wei Qi in a stern voice. He sees someone''s hand that he doesn''t know rush to pull up at the base of the chaotically undone clothing. His spirit has suddenly just returned at this. He thumps the door closed soundly, turns his head wanting to just go.


    Zhao Jiangui pursues him a step, feeling extremely awkward, saying, "You..."


    Ji Han says furiously, "You also weren''t blocking me!"


    Zhao Jiangui feels somewhat wronged, "I clearly blocked..."


    Ji Han, "You didn''t block it seriously!"


    Zhao Jiangui feels even more wronged, "How did you want me to block it then..."


    He finishes saying this, suddenly realizing that even though Ji Han''s face is severe, it seems to have turned slightly red.


    Ji Han says, "You should drag me away and not let me enter!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    The two stand like this outside the courtyard for a minute. Wei Qi still hasn''te out, and Ji Han suddenly asks curiously in a small voice, "That day, Wei Qi once said he brought back a beloved, could it not be this exact person?"


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Quite possibly."


    Ji Han says, "Could you clearly see what kind of person that other was?"


    Zhao Jiangui shakes his head.


    It had been dim in the room just then. He harried a nce, also only seeing clearly that person''s skin was very pale.


    He says this to Ji Han, and Ji Han''s face suddenly falls somber.


    "Why did you look so carefully?" Ji Han rebukes indignantly, "Shameless!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Ji Han decries, "Too shameless!"


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Zhao Jiangui suddenly doesn''t want to speak.

 Chapter 63

    <h4>Chapter 63</h4>


    They wait a while. Wei Qi finally tidies up into a proper state, his gloomy facees out from inside the room.


    Regardless of what person interrupts this kind of business, your mood won''t be too good.


    Waiting until Wei Qi has truly arrived before their eyes, Ji Han and Zhao Jiangui both feel the situation is extremely awkward, not knowing how to open their mouths just now.


    Three people stand like this a moment. Ji Han suddenly opens his mouth to say, "The sun is truly cruel today, ah."


    Zhao Jiangui nods, "Too bright."


    Wei Qi, "..."


    They stand around again for another minute.


    There is still one person whoes out from the room.


    This person wears full ck, facial features graceful and exquisite, a water snake of a tiny waist twisting with utmost lithely elegance.


    Most likely this person is precisely Wei Qi''s little secret lover. Ji Han and Zhao Jiangui almost immediately shift their gazes to that person''s body.


    Zhao Jiangui knits his brows.


    This person looks somewhat familiar, as if he''s seen them somewhere.


    That person also gazes at Zhao Jiangui, joyously eximing, "Zhao Daxia, I didn''t expect we''d see each other again here."


    At once, Ji Han turns his head to coldly stare at Zhao Jiangui.


    Zhao Jiangui says uncertainly, "...And you are?"


    That person covers their face coquettishly, "Zhao Daxia, how could you just forget me."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Alright, ites to him


    This is precisely the person specially requested toe from Qinhuai riverside by the martial world''s seniors, the well-known brothel''s star that taught him how to go seduce the Demon Sect leader, called Yu*... Yu something?


    That person is still gazing at him, those two eyes misting over, seeming to appear extremely broken-hearted.


    Zhao Jiangui says, "I remember you, you''re..."


    Aggrieved, that person says, "Hmph, Zhao Daxia doesn''t remember my name, I''m thoroughly saddened."


    Zhao Jiangui, "I..."


    One face is a reason, that''s all, how can he remember so clearly.


    Ji Han, "..."


    That person continues, "I''m called Yu Xian''er, Zhao Daxia would do best not to forget again."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Uh..."


    Ji Han smiles grimly.


    Wei Qi steps forward hurriedly to smooth things over, "XIan''er, I need to talk about some matters with Jiaozhu, go into the house first."


    Yu Xian''er gazes at him tenderly, nods lovably, twists his little waist to again go back into the house.


    Zhao Jiangui''s heart is extremely concerned. He thinks of that time this Yu Xian''er was requested toe by the martial world''s seniors. It''s hard to avoid knowing a little of the behind the scenes details of the seduction n, and right now Yu Xian''eres and goes at the Demon Sect, seeming to also have be Wei Qi''s sweetheart. Has he already let something slip to the Demon Sect...


    Wei Qi says firmly, "Jiaozhu, the matter of the assassins..."


    Ji Han is suddenly a bit hurt by Zhao Jiangui, saying, "He has already gone, you don''t need to be preupied staring there to look at him."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Wei Qi, "..."


    Ji Han says coldly, "I hadn''t expected you and Qinhuai river''s star are also familiar, I underestimated you."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Wei Qi gazes at Ji Han, also looks again at Zhao Jiangui, saying weakly, "Jiaozhu, you two talk first. This subordinate will be in the house waiting for you..."


    Having spoken, he hastily turns and slips away.


    Zhao Jiangui is extremely puzzled, asking Ji Han, "How did you know he was the star of Qinhuai river?"


    Ji Han has almost already can''t suppress the rage in his heart, "This kind of reputation of Yu Xian''er''s is quite clear, how could I not know!"


    Zhao Jiangui stares nkly, suddenly lowers his voice to mumble a sentence, "Looks like you''re very familiar with the stars of Qinhuai river..."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Not far away, Wei Qi''s foot stumbles over the threshold of the door, he nearly falls down.


    Zhao Jiangui still doesn''t seem to feel where something went wrong.


    "At the moment, clearing up the issue of the assassins is more critical." Zhao Jiangui says, "We should go in first."


    Ji Han, "Ah."


    Zhao Jiangui is confused, "What''s going on with you?"


    Ji Han snorts coldly, not speaking at all.


    Zhao Jiangui says, "We should go in."


    Icily, Ji Han opens his mouth, "I''m not happy."


    Zhao Jiangui thinks it over earnestly, he suddenly grabs hold of Ji Han''s hand.


    Ji Han appears to jump in fright, he struggles slightly, however also follows along in letting Zhao Jiangui hold on, with merely the calm and collected look of before, unwilling to open his mouth and speak.


    Zhao Jiangui, "Although Yu Xian''er''s body is involved in prostitution, but this thing isn''t all he is. If he had been born to a good household in his childhood, he also wouldn''t want to belittle himself this way."


    Ji Han gazes at him coldly.


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Wei Qi likes him, so that''s good."


    Ji Han already starts to feel where something went wrong.


    "He''s like you and I, he''s also someone born to flesh and blood parents. You can''t look down at him at all just because he finds himself in prostitution. Being this way, you''re really no good, very wrong. In any case, we all should respect him." Zhao Jiangui''s whole face is solemn as he says, "Promise me, listen well."


    Ji Han, "..."


    ...


    Ji Han, "You''re sick."


    *y¨´/Óñ is, again, "jade" and Ïɶù/xi¨¡n''er is "fairy" (and those of you who read before I updated, I did indeed change them all to Xian''er based on suggestion, even though when it feels kind of diminutive like here you could probably "roll" it)

 Chapter 64

    <h4>Chapter 64</h4>


    Ji Han finally agrees and proceeds into the house first to discuss the matter of the assassins with Wei Qi.


    The two of them go into the room together, however they see Wei Qi and Yu Xian''er sitting together and speaking in low voices. Yu Xian''er appears extremely pleased, and seeing the twoe in, smiles at them also, taking the initiative to step away, and letting them discuss business first.


    Wei Qi sentimentally watches Yu Xian''er leave, waiting for him to go, only then returns his.


    Ji Han''s expression is as ice-cold as before.


    Wei Qi just has to take the initiative to open his mouth, "This subordinate hasn''t gotten any information at all from those people."


    Ji Han says, "Their intentions are this closed?"


    "It isn''t that their intentions are closed." Wei Qi sighs a breath, "Hanya''s boss gave them a list of names. They''re only in charge of killing people. They truly don''t know who Hanya''s contact is actually."


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "Who is Hanya''s boss?"


    Wei Qi shakes his head, "He doesn''t have any definite name in Jianghu. We don''t know who he is either."


    Ji Han, "There are just really no leads."


    Wei Qi nods, "Really no leads."


    Perhaps Ji Han had anticipated this a bit earlier, but he hasn''t gotten angry at all. He only nods faintly, saying, "You and Hua Hufa have already done well."


    His face billows unsurprisingly. Although he''splimenting people, he doesn''t have the least bit of praise in his manner at all.


    Wei Qi doesn''t dare speak.


    Ji Han rises, says that he in going this this far, he''s already worn out. Zhao Jiangui has no choice but to apany him back out, and wait until Ji Han rests. He looks for a chance again, meeting Xiao Lin in an unupied location.


    "Zhao Daxia, this could be enormously good news." Xiao Lin is deliriously happy, "I already thought, since the Demon Sect wants to take advantage of us when we convene for the martial world''s conference and seize the opportunity to make a sneak attack, we could take advantage when he makes a sneak attack to turn back and strike, too."


    Zhao Jiangui is unavoidably panic-stricken, "What do you want to do?"


    "I think, if we''re able to arrange a double bluff for them, from behind the sneak attack, they''ll be especially rmed. At this moment if they press on at the cliff''s precipice, we''ll undoubtedly win then." Xiao Lin really is excited, "This could be the opportunity to wipe out the Demon Sect!"


    "Wipe out the Demon Sect?" Zhao Jiangui is extremely stunned, "We don''t just need to evade them?"


    "A great opportunity has been ced before us, naturally we can''t easily let it go." Xiao Lin says, "Ji Han has already received internal injuries, and shouldn''t be too difficult to deal with. When the timees Zhao Daxia is also requested to bring the Demon Sect master under control, coordinate with us from within..." The topic of his conversation suddenly turns, "Zhao Daxia, you shouldn''t be...unable to go on personally?"


    "I..." Zhao Jiangui slightly knits the tips of his eyebrows, resolutely says, "Naturally I won''t..."


    Naturally I won''t be able to bear doing the right thing.


    He doesn''t know why, this speech unexpectedly is noting out of his mouth.


    "This way is good then. I think Zhao Daxia also won''t be this kind of person." Xiao Lin smiles, saying, "Then I''ll pass this news on to the Alliance."


    Zhao Jiangui watches Xiao Lin leave, his mind already in total chaos.


    He really can''t fall sleep, forced to wrap his clothing and things around him, going to the courtyard and walk around.


    This day isn''t at all suitable weather for walking around. He walks two circles, the sky is already gloomy and rain is almost falling.


    Hees across Yu Xian''er.


    "Zhao Daxia." Yu Xian''er smiles at him faintly, "You can''t sleep either?"


    Zhao Jiangui nces around, can''t help vocalizing his inquiry, "Wei Qi?"


    "He''s busy with official business. He''s also often unable to apany me." Yu Xian''er says slowly, "Only I don''t know at all what he''s doing, however."


    But Zhao Jiangui knows.


    Much earlier the righteous had figured out the function of that hall. Wei Qi''s Eagle Hall specializes in intelligence, and at this moment his business is bustling. He isn''t investigating those assassins, only busy gathering intelligence on the day of the martial world''s big conference.


    Yu Xian''er suddenly continues, "Zhao Daxia, don''t even worry, I haven''t told Wei Qi about that affair at all."


    Zhao Jiangui is startled, but suddenly understands he''s talking about the righteous requesting Yu Xian''ere instruct him in how to seduce the Demon Sect Leader. Zhao Jiangui inevitably feels it''s kind of awkward, forced to whisper to him, "Many thanks."


    Yu Xian''er is still smiling, "Zhao Daxia doesn''t need to be courteous."


    The two are quiet for a bit. Yu Xian''er suddenly opens his mouth to speak, "Zhao Daxia is thinking about Jiaozhu''s matter, this is why you''re unable to fall asleep."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    He suddenly recalls, Yu Xian''er has been in prostitution a long while He should certainly understand as far as these feelings of this matter are concerned, at leastparatively able to understand right. He can''t help inquiring out, "If you..."


    He thinks such inquiry is somewhat inappropriate anyway, however Yu Xian''er has already opened his mouth and replied, "If I were you, I absolutely wouldn''t think about other people''s opinions."


    Zhao Jiangui, "But the principles of under heaven are ced before.."


    "If I like someone, it''s my own business, the principles under heaven don''t have the least relevance. However..." Yu Xian''er sighs a breath softly, "This is likely the reason why you''re a warrior, and I, however, am just a prostitute."


    Zhao Jiangui is momentarily speechless.


    "It seems being a warrior isn''t that great." Yu Xian''erughs lowly, "Luckily I didn''te to like you back then."

 Chapter 65

    <h4>Chapter 65</h4>


    Zhao Jiangui ponders strenuously, a night without sleep.


    The next day Ji Han still says he wants to go walk around. Zhao Jiangui goes with him, in his heart uneasees and goes. So many times he almost can''t keep himself from telling Ji Han the truth, but he''s able to endure it in the end.


    What would it be like if Ji Han knew the truth, and what would it be like for the Haoran Alliance?


    He touches on actions he''s not allowed, he is not at all brave to speak the truth.


    Zhao Jiangui for the first time thinks that he''s like a coward.


    Ji Han breaks step with him, bringing him to the practice room.


    "This is the ce where I am free to practice martial arts." Ji Han says to him, "Bringing it up, for so many days I haven''te to the practice room, even my swordsmanship has probably regressed."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "You were injured, in that case you should properly rest."


    "If I said that to Yifu, he''d get angry." Ji Han says, "The injured also shouldn''tnguish, and should at least also examine methods of swordsmanship."


    Zhao Jiangui appears quite disapproving towards his statement, "The injured should only rest, swordsmanship can wait until one is healed to be practiced once more."


    Ji Han sighs, "If one falls behind, it''s just difficult to catch back up again."


    Zhao Jiangui, "I can assist you."


    Ji Han panics, looks at him somewhat incredulously.


    Zhao Jiangui suddenly feels very embarrassed.


    Ji Han turns to go, twisting his sleeves very nervously, only pretending that he hadn''t heard this statement.


    He suddenly realizes a guard still stands by each side of the door. Although those two guards wear nk faces without a trace of emotion, he feels he''s already able to hear the twoughing.


    He has the guts to worry his embarrassment has been seen through by people, however he hides his face so as not to reveal his state of mind. Ji Hanmands the guards to retreat. After waiting until the people have all left, he then looks at Zhao Jiangui again, changing the subject, expression turning grave, "We must first discuss business."


    Zhao Jiangui is nk, "What business?"


    Ji Han says, "Last night I also conversed with Hua Hufa and Wei Qi, this matter of the assassins... They still suspect it''s Wen Zhano''s doing."


    Zhao Jiangui recalls Wen Zhano''s manner, and approves of their opinions greatly.


    He felt Wen Zhano would be harmful to Ji Han all along, but Wen Zhano is also an important member of the Demon Sect. If this matter is truly his doing, he''s unable to say if he will still disturb whatever issuees up after.


    "They''re only suspicious, and don''t have any evidence. It''s also just talk. When all is said and done, I still don''t know who wants to kill me." Ji Han says indifferently, "Every person beside me has the possibility, but I don''t have a way to fully understand their minds."


    There''s a tremble in Zhao Jiangui''s heart. He thinks whether or not he is also...someone who wants Ji Han killed?


    Ji Han continues, "Right now, I only know that person isn''t you."


    Zhao Jiangui is stumped, "Why?"


    "If you wanted to kill me, you''d just draw your sword and duel me." Ji Han smiles faintly, "Zhao Daxia absolutely will not use this kind of shameful trickery."


    Zhao Jiangui''s words won''te.


    He uses far more than just shameful trickery, he now uses trickery that even scum wouldn''t go for.


    Ji Han nces at him. "Why have you always been so heavy-hearted thesest few days? What is it you need to get out?"


    Zhao Jiangui hurriedly denies, "Nothing, there''s nothing I need to get out."


    In a soft voice, Ji Han says to him, "If there''s something, keep in mind that you can tell me, don''t hold it in your heart."


    Zhao Jiangui wants to open his mouth a number of times, eventually he swallows it back.


    Ji Han doesn''t press him, just looks down, staring fixedly at the floor.


    Zhao Jiangui finally breaks away from the midst of a mood brought on by his own worries. Detecting that something seems wrong with Ji Han, he hesitates a moment, softly asks, "What''s going on?"


    Ji Han seems as if he''s trying his best to remainposed.


    Suddenly Zhao Jiangui is a bit worried.


    "What''s going on with you?" Zhao Jiangui gently grasps Ji Han''s hand. "Do you need to get something out? Tell me."


    Ji Han lifts his eyes to look at him.


    "Zhao Jiangui..." Ji Han grips his hand, "Actually, I''m afraid."


    Zhao Jiangui stares dumbfounded for a time. After hees back to himself, he can''t help tightening his hold on Ji Han''s hand, "You... You don''t need to be afraid."


    He really wants to tell Ji Han, say You still have me, but he doesn''t dare open his mouth.


    "Zhao Jiangui, I..." Ji Han clenches his teeth, speaks in a low voice, "If I weren''t the sect leader, it would be nice."


    Zhao Jiangui has already pulled him into an embrace, Ji Han hadn''t avoided him.


    "Don''t be scared." Zhao Jiangui speaks in a soft voice, "You still have me."


    His mind is in chaos, he had already almost said something, he only thinks, Ji Han doesn''t want to be sect leader, and if I myself were not a righteous warrior, it would be nice.


    "Yes." Ji Han grasps the front of Zhao Jiangui''s clothes tightly, and with an ordinary tone, slowly opens his mouth, "I still have you."

 Chapter 66

    <h4>Chapter 66</h4>


    Zhao Jiangui apanies Ji Han into the study to finish dealing with business. It''s already evening.


    Since returning from the practice room, the two just haven''t opened their mouths to speak. Zhao Jiangui has always been thinking of the issue of the Haoran Alliance in his mind. Already he doesn''t know which side he ought to stand on in the middle of this struggle, merely that he also wants to protect Ji Han''s life no matter what. After this thing, no matter how Ji Han mes him, he''s admitted it.


    The head maidservant carries in dishes, Zhao Jiangui then stays with Ji Han to eat. Because Ji Han is still injured he''s on a particr diet, eating pure congee and cabbage. He looks at that white congee silently for some time, suddenly puts down his chopsticks, and says with a suffering face, "I don''t want to eat this."


    "This is alright." Zhao Jiangui says, he picks up a vegetable with his chopsticks on Ji Han''s behalf, putting it into his bowl, "You have to eat some of it, too."


    Ji Han says miserably, "I want to eat egg noodles."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    He really doesn''t understand why Ji Han is so attached to egg noodles. He''s a perfectly good sect leader, it''s just fine that he''s actually not inclined towards exotic foods or luxuries, but why is he so obsessed with egg noodles.


    Ji Han continues, "Just today, I want to eat egg noodles."


    Zhao JIangui is silent a moment, calls in the head maidservant, has her first go ask Yan Daifu.


    Yan Daifu''s residence is a bit of a distance from here, Zhao Jiangui can''t help but inquire towards Ji Han, "You really like egg noodles?"


    Ji Han says to him, "When I was young if I was worn out from training, then Yifu wouldn''t allow me to eat dinner. But I was also terribly hungry, so Momo* would secretly cook egg noodles for me."


    Zhao Jiangui exims, "Your yifu was rather too strict."


    Ji Han says, "But if not for him, I absolutely wouldn''t have the aplishments I do today."


    Zhao Jiangui refuses toment.


    Still for a moment, Zhao Jiangui continues to ask, "Who is that momo you spoke of?"


    Ji Han tightly purses his lips, unwilling to say any more.


    Zhao Jiangui is also forced to shut his mouth.


    The head maidservant returns. Yan Daifu appears to think that eating a bowl of egg noodles won''t be detrimental to the condition of Ji Han injuries at all. The head maidservant wants to go straight to look for the cook, but Ji Han calls for her.


    Ji Han, "I can go myself."


    Finished speaking, he then drags Zhao Jiangui to the kitchen with him.


    Zhao Jiangui really didn''t expect Ji Han to actually cook for himself personally.


    He quite skillfully prepares two bowls of egg noodles, also requesting that Zhao Jiangui sit down and eat with him. Inevitably, Zhao Jiangui recalls that night he saw the scene of Ji Han eating egg noodles in the kitchen. He actually can''t say whether those noodles were made by him personally, too.


    He can''t help letting out the inquiry, Ji Han then says, "In fact, I''m only able to make noodles. This is what Momo taught me."


    He continues to ask Zhao Jiangui, "Would you drink two cups with me?"


    Zhao Jiangui can''t help recalling getting drunk the first time.


    Ji Han, "We won''t drink a lot, just two cups."


    Zhao Jiangui hesitates slightly, "Your injuries..."


    Ji Han curls his lip, "Then you drink wine, I''ll drink tea."


    Zhao Jiangui knits his brows, "You drink water."


    Ji Han, "..."


    An attendant carries in fine liquor, Zhao Jiangui pours one cup full, also pouring a cup of warm water for Ji Han.


    Ji Han takes a sip of the warm water, saying sarcastically, "Good wine."


    Zhao Jiangui is puzzled, "Why do you all like drinking alcohol. This liquor clearly still tastes a little unpleasant."


    Ji Han says, "Alcohol can rid one of their worries, or at least let one forget about them."


    Zhao Jiangui gazes at him,pletely feeling that Ji Han''s speech has some other indication.


    However, Ji Han is unwilling to say whatever else.


    Perhaps the worries in his heart are even more than getting drunk easily. A few cups of wine into his belly, and Zhao Jiangui already feels a bit dizzy.


    Ji Han asks him, "Can you still remember what day it is today?"


    Zhao Jiangui thinks and thinks, shakes his head.


    Ji Han says, "Today is Mid-Autumn."


    Zhao Jiangui inevitably is somewhat stunned.


    Although he didn''t remember the day, there are certainly people in the Demon Sect who would have remembered. Yet he doesn''t know why,the atmosphere in the sect was cold and cheerless. It totally didn''t feel like the manner of a festival.


    He wants to ask Ji Han, but Ji Han rushes a step to speak, "I heard they''ll be setting off fireworks in the town tonight."


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "Do you want to go watch? I can apany..."


    Ji Han suddenly res at him, saying, "I said, you''re not allowed down the mountain again."


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    Ji Han continues, "You can also see the fireworks from the roof."


    ----------


    *æÖæÖ/m¨®mo - An elderly woman, wet nurse, or nun. I believe it''s the first definition in this case. This can also be m¨¡ma, but I think it''s supposed to be momo and it''s less confusing that way since it doesn''t mean his mother.

 Chapter 67

    <h4>Chapter 67</h4>


    The roof isn''t high up.


    With regard to this type of martial world master like Zhao Jiangui and Ji Han, climbing up this kind of roof is really quite an easy matter.


    They take the wine, crossing the eaves. The cool breeze is gentle above the house, and the moonlight is just right. The two raise their cups together and drink, but it has a special kind of vor, too.


    Ji Han, however, stares into the cup of warm water and sighs a light breath, "It would be nice if this was wine."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Once your injuries have healed, I''ll apany you in drinking again."


    Ji Han is just about to speak, but suddenly a firework rises up, bursting into bloom on the horizon.


    The sight of the fireworks fascinates them both.


    In the past, Zhao Jiangui never cared much for watching fireworks.


    He felt this thing was way too fake. Although the bursts were beautiful in the moment, when all is said and done, it''s over in an instant, it''s prepared nature is inauspicious. If girls like it then that''s fine, but in any case he''s a Jianghu warrior. If he says he likes fireworks, it''s more or less a bit girly.


    But now that he''s sitting together with Ji Han, gazing at a sky filled with fireworks, he feels happy.


    He thinks that no matter what it is, if you''re watching it together with the one you like, everything will be exceptionally beautiful.


    Of course, this also applies to people.


    Ji Han is leaning against his side, fireworks reflecting down, and his face also appears especially beautiful.


    Perhaps sensing Zhao Jiangui''s gaze, Ji Han also inevitably turns his head to look at him.


    "What is it?" Ji Han asks.


    Zhao Jiangui says, "It''s nothing."


    He feels he''s like he''s being childish, unavoidably a bit ill at ease. He hurriedly turns his head away.


    Ji Han calls, "Zhao Jiangui."


    Zhao Jiangui replies obediently, "Yes."


    Ji Han asks him, "Beautiful?"


    Zhao Jiangui nods.


    He hears the sound of Ji Han''s lightughter.


    Ji Han calls him again, "Zhao Jiangui, turn around."


    Zhao Jiangui turns his head, Ji Han is staring at him.


    Zhao Jiangui has never seen this kind of expression on Ji Han''s face, a carefree smile on his lips, gaze a little bright. He grabs the front of Zhao Jiangui''s clothes, slowly moving up closer.


    "Zhao Jiangui." He speaks in a whisper, "I''m sorry."


    Zhao Jiangui''s mind is at a loss, he doesn''t understand the meaning of this statement at all, but he also doesn''t have the chance to ask, as Ji Han suddenly kisses him.


    While lips and tongues intermingle, Zhao Jiangui holds Ji Han in his arms, taking the initiative to return the kiss. His mind is slightly dazed, however he still thinks that it''s no wonder that how to kiss is never written clearly in the word book. This really is something you have to learn for yourself.


    He''s thinking this, then suddenly he feels a dull ache on the acupoint at his waist.


    Ji Han gently pushes him away.


    "Sorry."


    He repeats it again.


    Zhao Jiangui is truly stunned, his limbs ache numbly and hepletelycks strength, his internal breathing sluggish and his core dulled. Of course he knows the cause of this. Ji Han had just sealed his acupoints. At that moment he had indulged in actively kissing Ji Han, he''d beenpletely unguarded.


    Ji Han gathers him up and nimbly crosses the eaves, motions quick and skillful. It appears his injuries weren''t as serious as Zhao Jiangui had imagined.


    Many people appear in the courtyard in split second.


    Wen Zhano leads the Demon Sect''s high level guards standing before Ji Han, walking toward him with deferential propriety.


    "Jiaozhu." Wen Zhano says, "The sect''s traitor has already been imprisoned."


    The smile on Ji Han''s face had long ago disappeared, his expression is indifferent. He nods faintly.


    Zhao Jiangui suddenly understands.


    The sect''s traitor surely means Xiao Lin, and Ji Han seems to have...already realized their scheme earlier.


    Wen Zhano continues speaking, "Zhao Jiangui''s neigong is extremely high, sealing his acupoints cannot hold him for long. It''s necessary to give him some bone-weakening powder.*"


    Ji Han hasn''t made a sound to stop it.


    Wei Qi brings the bone-weakening powder, forcing Zhao Jiangui to consume it, having just restrained his hands. Ji Han says coldly from the side, "Bring him to be locked away with that traitor."


    Zhao Jiangui goes soft and loose from head to toe, still striving to twist around and nce towards him.


    Ji Han emotionlessly looks at him then, too. His expression appears just as ice-cold as it had in the beginning,pletely unwavering in his eyes.


    The guard has already dragged the person away.


    Ji Han turns, following down a long hallway behind him. It''s extremely clear and cold in the sect, there isn''t the slightest bit of the mood of a festival. No lights have been lit down the corridor. He walks down to the end of the long hallway, lightly pushing open the door before him.


    A lonemp is lit inside the room.


    He goes inside, walks over to the lonemp, turns back around. It seems a single person sits in the dim room.


    A grey-haired old man.


    Ji Han kowtows humbly, then continues kneeling towards him.


    He calls in a low voice.


    "Yifu."


    ----------


    *Èí¹ÇÉ¢/ru¨£ng¨³s¨£n - Powdered medicine. You could trante the first part as "cartge" but with the effect it seems to have, I thought "bone-weakening" just made more sense.

 Chapter 68

    <h4>Chapter 68</h4>


    That old man lifts up his head to look at him.


    He''s already rather up there in age, but the expression in his eyes remains to appear quite imposing, a serious face without the trace of a smile. He is the Demon Sect''s leader who should have already died, Yan* Buhuo. He hooks his gaze into Ji Han, slowly opening his mouth to ask, "Already captured?"


    Ji Han says, "Yes."


    Yan Buhuo also asks, "That traitor already sent out the news?"


    Ji Han nods, "He sent it out."


    Yan Buhuo''s face finally shows a hint of a smile, "You did well."


    Ji Han, "Many thanks for Yifu''s praise."


    Yan Buhuo stands up.


    "The day of the martial world''s conference is already not far off." He says, "You''ll proceed to Baicang Mountain first, put things in order carefully. Leave immediately."


    Ji Han is slightly dumbfounded, can''t help opening his mouth to speak, "Yifu, my injuries..."


    Although his injuries aren''t as serious as Zhao Jiangui had thought, but they are after all injuries he sustained. Daifu also says he still needs to recuperate, a long and difficult trek is quite inappropriate.


    Yan Buhuo''s cold voice says, "What about your injuries?"


    Ji Han''s voice suddenlyes out lowered, "My injuries...aren''t a major hindrance."


    Yan Buhuo says, "Merely a few tiny injuries, that''s all. If you''re spoiled like this, how can I be at ease entrusting the Holy Sect to you."


    Ji Han whispers, "...I recognize my mistake."


    Yan Buhuo''s gloomy face nods, he continues speaking, "You don''t need to worry, proceed for the time being. I''ll bring others to assist you myself."


    Ji Han says, "Yes."


    Yan Buhuo also asks, "Where did you lock up that Zhao Jiangui?"


    Ji Han says, "He''s detained with Xiao Lin in the dungeon."


    Yan Buhuo says, "Zhao Jiangui isn''t a simple character. Even though he''s already locked in the dungeon, you also absolutely cannot be soft-hearted and careless.**"


    Ji Han nods, saying, "I will dispatch people to keep him under strict watch."


    "Strict watch?" Yan Buhuoughs coldly, "Only the dead could do worse."


    Ji Han stares at him in astonishment.


    Yan Buhuo, "Go now yourself."


    Ji Han, "I..."


    Yan Buhuo, "Can you understand?"


    Ji Han stares nkly, lowers his head, replying tightly, "Yes."


    ----------


    *This is


    Òó


    /y¨¡n, while Yan Daifu is


    ÑÖ


    /y¨¢n


    **Original is


    ÇáÐÄ´óÒâ


    , which is very close to


    ´ÖÐÄ´óÒâ


    , which trantes more closely to negligent, but I hope the idea of it is still conveyed.

 Chapter 69

    <h4>Chapter 69</h4>


    Zhao Jiangui is dragged down the path by those two guards, he doesn''t at all know what it was Wen Zhano actually forced him to take. At this moment, he only understands that his internal breathing is erratic, just a little movement causing acute pain in his core. He doesn''t have even a bit strength to resist.


    They toss him into the dungeon. Seeming to worry that medicine will lose effectiveness, they also fetch rope, tie him up, and leave him like this.


    Xiao Lin was imprisoned earlier, his condition isn''t as good as Zhao Jiangui''s at all. Zhao Jiangui sees the corners of his mouth are bruised, appearing to have been beaten. He sees Zhao Jiangui tossed in, hastily runs up to him, and helps him up, face wailing like he''s at a funeral. He opens his mouth to say, "Zhao Daxia, it was me who implicated you."


    Zhao Jiangui almost doesn''t even have the breath to speak.


    Xiao Lin looks like he seemingly is already going to cry, "If not for my excessive carelessness, Jiaozhu indeed wouldn''t have realized I gave word to the Alliance."


    Zhao Jiangui however still feels somewhat uneasy.


    He always thought Ji Han long ago realized this matter, but nning is just nning, and instead they took advantage, that''s all.


    He thinks as such, suddenly feeling emptiness and destion in his heart, actually pressing down with a feeling of being continuously distressed.


    Xiao Lin says, "Zhao Daxia, what would be best for us to do now."


    No speeches out from Zhao Jiangui.


    His mind is in absolute chaos, he naturally doesn''t have the least idea either.


    A moment passes, there''s a noise outside. Zhao Jiangui lifts his eyes to look towards the outside, and Ji Hanes in, bringing Wen Zhano and Wei Qi with him.


    His heart trembles. He actually doesn''t know what to say to Ji Han.


    Ji Han gazes at him with an icy cold expression. Wen Zhano scrambles to open his mouth to speak first, casting a sidelong nce at Zhao Jiangui, speaking with Ji Han, "Jiaozhu, it''s time."


    Ji Han says, "Wait."


    He orders people to open the prison cell, taking a step forward, standing before Zhao Jiangu, and gazing down at him.


    "Zhao Jiangui, you thought my swordsmanship inferior to yours." Ji Han says haughtily, "You say my technique ispletely without defense, but you don''t know, offense is the best defense."


    Zhao Jiangui is dazed, recalls that day he said this to Ji Han.


    Did Ji Han really already know at that time that he was tricking him?


    Ji Han extends a hand out to touch the sword at his waist.


    Wen Zhano inevitably reveals the pleasure on his face.


    Yan Buhuo worried Ji Han wouldn''t make a move, and so had hime to watch Ji Han, not thinking Ji Han to be this resolute and straightforward, however much they had wanted it.


    Ji Han has pulled out this sword.


    The sword re shes, a strand of loose hair sliced from in front of Zhao Jiangui''s forehead falls to the ground, and Ji Han has already returned the sword to its sheath.


    "My sword isn''t at all slower than yours."


    He speaks softly.


    Zhao Jiangui stares fixedly at his face, not half a sentenceing.


    He just then barely hadn''t avoided the strike. It''s because his acupoints have been sealed, and he''s also been fed poison. But if he was free as usual, could he have avoided the strike? He thinks it and lets it go, feeling he has thirty percent certainty at most, and Ji Han has injuries that haven''t yet healed. This strike really isn''t his full strength...


    Originally earlier he had known he was tricking him, deliberately just pretending this appearance to lead him into taking the bait.


    Wen Zhano also says, "You should get to work."


    Ji Han lowers his brows calmly watching Zhao Jiangui for a while, suddenly a bit of something like loathinges with a frown, he says, "Killing him would dirty my hands."


    Wen Zhano says, "If you don''t kill him, this old man won''t have a way to justify you."


    Ji Han says, "Wei Qi,e."


    Finishing the statement, he then turns and leaves. It seems it''s sufficient to treat him like some nauseating thing, even to the extent that he''s unwilling to turn back to nce at him.


    Wen Zhano frowns, now unsure if he should stay or leave. Hua Hufa hase in from outside the cell, saying to him, "Wen Zhano, you should set out."


    He''s forced to turn and nce at Wei Qi, also following Ji Han out.


    Wei Qi sends a look towards the guards, and those few guards soon retreat.


    "The guards in this cell, are all former brothers* of my Eagle Hall." Wei Qi sighs, saying, "Zhao Daxia, I never expected you to finally end up this way, and I still have to get you out."


    Zhao Jiangui hasn''t spoken at all.


    "Looks like you and I share a friendship to some extent. I don''t want to make things difficult for you either." He fishes out a dagger from his sleeve, "But I can also leave you an intact corpse."


    Xiao Lin face turns pale with fright, almost throwing himself at Wei Qi and risking his life.


    When all is said and done his wugong is not high, and he''s knocked out by the chop of Wei Qi''s hand. Zhao Jiangui already feels he''ll undoubtedly die by this turn, simply closing his eyes, only hoping Wei Qi can be direct in his hit.


    Wei Qi''s hand rises and the knife falls, and the ropes around Zhao Jiangui''s body are cut open.


    Zhao Jiangui stares nkly, turning his head to look at him.


    Wei Qi smiles lightly towards Zhao Jiangui, "However Jiaozhu still doesn''t want you to die."


    Zhao Jiangui stays lifeless in the same spot for a time, not knowing what Wei Qi means. Once his spirit returns, he suddenly feels wild with joy in his heart. Still fearing he has misunderstood, his face watches Wei Qi eagerly, wanting confirmation. However, he also doesn''t know how to open his mouth to inquire, probably can''t ask him:


    Your sect leader could still like me?


    This sentence is really far too conspicuous, a little unlike him.


    Wei Qi seemingly puts up with smiling at him, saying, "Jiaozhu ordered this subordinate to proceed in getting Zhao Daxia out."


    All things considered, Zhao Jiangui suppresses the urge to go back to that question. He pauses slightly, asks Wei Qi, "Where is Ji Han going?"


    Wei Qi says, "The martial world''s conference convenes in half a month, right now he''s hurrying out to Baicang City, more or less at this moment.


    Zhao Jiangui''s heart suddenly sinks.


    "Originally Jiaozhu hadn''t realized your n at all." Wei Qi says, "At most he thought Zhao Daxia somewhat odd."


    Zhao Jiangui inevitably opens his mouth to inquire, "When did he know."


    "If the Haoran Alliance can ce an informant in our sect, naturally I have a way to bribe a member of the Haoran Alliance, too." Wei Qi lowers his voice, "Zhao Daxia, when you appeared, my insider happened to tell me this news. Of course I wanted to inform Jiaozhu of this matter."


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "When was that?"


    Wei Qi says, "When you guys hadn''t yete back to the Holy Sect."


    Zhao Jiangui''s mood suddenly sinks. He never thought that Ji Han had considered him from that time. Thinking now, even if that slip of paper all is that Ji Han deliberately had him see, if the Haoran Alliance received his news, then they''re truly going into the Demon Sect''s trap.


    He knows he has to be upset over this matter, however he doesn''t know how Ji Han was also feeling in his heart at that time. He was wrong from the beginning, but Ji Han was just nning. In whatever case, he''s absolutely unable to me him.


    Wei Qi continues, "There is matter, I think Zhao Daxia also doesn''t know."


    Zhao Jiangui, "What matter?"


    Wei Qi hesitates slightly, seems also to ponder whether he wants to tell Zhao Jiangui this thing, He finally clenches his teeth and makes up his mind, pressing his voice down, "The old sect leader is still alive."


    Zhao Jiangui''s spirit almost doesn''te back.


    "The sect members are numerous and chaotic. The old sect leader has many ruthless people under hismand, all believing that one must strive for the position of sect leader." Wei Qi speaks, "Several months ago, people came to assassinate the old sect leader. He was seriously injured, iming he died suddenly from serious illness to the outside. He also ordered Jiaozhu to ascend into his position, wanting Jiaozhu to get to the bottom of this matter."


    Zhao Jiangui is dazed, "This really isn''t...to make Ji Han into bait?"


    Wei Qi says, "Since childhood, Jiaozhu has been surprisingly gifted, his swordsmanship long ago exceeding that of the old sect leader. Those assassins can''t injure him easily, but killing the old sect leader was easy to do." He pauses slightly, speaking this downwards, "That day Hanya came to assassinate, Jiaozhu... To make Zhao Daxia trust him, Jiaozhu purposely got injured, however evading vital points. The injuries weren''t at all as serious as Zhao Daxia thought."


    Zhao Jiangui says in disappointment, "He wasn''t going to be injured."


    Wei Qi says, "Yes."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Yan Daifu is to make me not realize this matter, too. He deliberately made up that he doesn''t like spectators when he''s saving people as an excuse."


    Bringing this thing up, Wei Qi''s expression is somewhat bizarre, however he hasn''t said anything more. He only ps his hands, summoning one of the Demon Sect''s guards.


    Wei Qi says, "Zhao Daxia, in the cell there is a secret path, bring Xiao Lin and follow him. Only Wen Zhano has the antidote to your body''s poison. I''ve left someone outside to rescue you, that person will surely have a way."


    Zhao Jiangui''s muffled voice answers.


    Wei Qi hesitates, saying, "Zhao Daxia, this matter is wholly at the old sect leader''s behest. If Jiaozhu himself could decide, he absolutely wouldn''t agree to do this."


    Zhao Jiangui thinks a bit, asks Wei Qi, "Ji Han made you tell me this?"


    "Jiaozhu only sent me to get you out of the Demon Sect. He doesn''t want me to say whatever else." Wei Qi forces a smile as he says, "If Jiaozhu knew I talked to you this much, I''m afraid he''d want to have me led to the torture chamnber for punishment."


    Zhao Jiangui inevitably wrinkles his brows, saying, "Why did you tell me this much?"


    "Can Zhao Daxia still remember the circumstances that day when you went to the town down the mountain? They were good to you, merely because Jiaozhu was always good to us." Wei Qi eyes droop, saying in a gentle voice, "I just don''t want to see Jiaozhu work only for others and not himself."


    Zhao Jiangui''s heart is at a loss, for a time actually not knowing what Wei Qi means by this.


    Wei Qi already urges him to hasten his leave.


    That guard carries the unconscious and unwaking Xiao Lin, bringing Zhao Jiangui from the secret path out of the Demon Sect.


    The secret path''s exit seems to be down the mountain from the Demon Sect. They make their way out from the exit, and Zhao Jiangui sees that outside is a clearing in the woods.


    There is a carriage already waiting in the woods.


    They go towards that carriage. The driver sits alone, sees theming over, and turns his head towards them with a smile.


    "Zhao Daxia, I''ve been waiting for you all for so long."


    It''s Yu Xian''er.


    Zhao Jiangui wrinkles his brows and stares at him. Yu Xian''er curls his lips, saying, "Zhao Daxia, I''m really not a member of the Demon Sect, however Xiao Wei** says there are many familiar faces down the mountain. If he gets you guys out, the old sect leader will certainly find out."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "You know everything?"


    Yu Xian''er smiles faintly, "Xiao Wei keeps few things from me."


    Zhao Jiangui, "That day you clearly said there were many things he couldn''t tell you."


    Yu Xian''er says, "Your Jiaozhu made me say that."


    Right.


    Zhao Jiangui''s face turns gloomy.


    Even Yu Xian''er''s talks like that, everything is what Ji Han made up to trick him.


    He had just thought himself totally unable to me Ji Han, however at this moment he''s already starting to get a little bit angry.


    That guard follows along the road back.


    Yu Xian''er is still talking.


    "Zhao Daxia, your body''s poison, there is only that Wen Zhano has the antidote. Fortunately we prepared earlier." Yu Xian''er says, "Leaving this town, then traveling a day''s distance, there''s a highly skilled doctor traveling at this point as luck would have it."


    He sees Zhao Jiangui hasn''t spoken, soon asking, "Zhao Daxia, you aren''t angry with Jiaozhu?"


    Zhao Jiangui is still nk-faced, no words fall.


    Yu Xian''er can''t help smiling as he says, "If Jiaozhu knew you were angry like this because of him, surely he''d be quite pleased, too."


    ----------


    *Not literally brothers.


    **Xiao Wei (like Xiao Lin) is just a diminutive/affectionate way of calling the person, so this is how Yu Xian''er refers to Wei Qi, whom he is extremely close to.

 Chapter 70

    <h4>Chapter 70</h4>


    Zhao Jiangui wants to speak, Xiao Lin is ever-so-slowlying to.


    Wei Qi''s hand had reallye down too ruthlessly then. The nape of Xiao Lin''s neck aches dully, and he rubs at his neck, gazing fixedly at the sky, thinking he''s still in a dream.


    Zhao Jiangui asks him, "Are you alright?"


    Xiao Lin says stunned, "Zhao Daxia? We... How did we get here?"


    Zhao Jiangui goes over everything that just happened in great detail with him. Xiao Lin''s face is still vacant, it seems his spirit hasn''t yet returned. After quite a long while he atst opens his mouth to murmur, "Jiaozhu is really good to Zhao Daxia."


    Zhao Jiangui, "...Don''t talk bullshit."


    Yu Xian''er already can''t help covering his face as a smile rises.


    Xiao Lin is still talking distractedly, "If he wasn''t good to you, how would he just excuse you this easily, and let you go."


    Yu Xian''er grins.


    Zhao Jiangui, "..."


    "Fine, we should set out." Yu Xian''er says with a smile, "That gifted doctor won''t stop in the vige long."


    "Gifted doctor?" Xiao Lin is somewhat uncertain, inevitably asking, "Isn''t Yan Daifu a gifted doctor? Since he helped Jiaozhu lie over and over again, aren''t you guys and him really in the same ce?"


    At the mention of Yan Daifu, Yu Xian''er''s expression also bes a little strange.


    "This person Yan Daifu, he''s somewhat bizarre." Yu Xian''er knits his brows, "Xiao Wei and I both doubt his identity, even to the extent that Xiao Wei thinks he fundamentally doesn''t have medical skills."


    Xiao Lin says, "How can that be, his technique in changing Jiaozhu''s bandages is definitely quite skillful."


    Yu Xian''er asks, "Have you seen it?"


    Xiao Lin shuts up his mouth.


    Yan Daifu has always disliked spectators beside him, however he remembers that every time when changing bandages Yan Daifu had only at most shown a teacup of gongfu, thus inferring that Yan Daifu''s techniques are skilled, that''s all.


    Xiao Lin thinks for a while, also saying, "If he doesn''t know medicine, how can Jiaozhu stand him at his side."


    Yu Xian''er wants to speak but hesitates, considers it for a moment, continues, "So Xiao Wei feels like he''s just overthinking it."


    Xiao Lin nods, "Definitely overthinking it."


    He turns his head to look, however he sees that Zhao Jiangui and Yu Xian''er both have grave expressions.


    "What''s up with you both?" Xiao Lin says nkly, "Did I say something wrong?"


    Zhao Jiangui slowly shakes his head, "Let''s set out first."


    Once they arrive at the little vige Yu Xian''er mentioned, it''s already been two days.


    These two days, Zhao Jiangui has been thinking deeply on this matter in his heart. He also worries Ji Han''s serious injuries haven''t yet healed, and doesn''t know whether or not there will be an ident en route. He just thinks briefly that the two days are as endless as a few years. Moreover, he doesn''t feel the poison dispersing from his body, instead intensifying in its seriousness. He can only move a little, an acute pain ongoing in his core. His whole body''s neigong has been suppressedpletely into uselessness by the poison.


    Their carriage is still outside the city''s entrance, having just seen quite a few people of Jianghu from the righteous sect.


    Zhao Jiangui is still burdened by the usation of having killed Mengzhu''s top disciple, not at all daring to show his face at the moment. He''s forced to hide inside the carriage, leaving it to Yu Xian''er to face the outside and connect with that gifted doctor. They hear that gifted doctor is staying in the vige''s little inn nowadays. It''s a tiny and run-down inn long overflowing with people seeking medical attention. Xiao Lin lifts the curtain of the carriage to look around outside, inevitably clicking his tongue and saying, "What daifu is staying here after all."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "A famous doctor in Jianghu, there are only so many people."


    Xiao Lin continues, "We came sote, I''m afraid we can''t even get in line."


    Yu Xian''er sends the driver out to ask for a report, knowing from this that daifu has already closed his doors to receiving patients, saying he''s unwilling to see anyone.


    Xiao Lin sighs, "This is just a mess, he''s unwilling to see anyone, how can we still request hime remove the poison in Zhao Daxia''s body."


    Yu Xian''er says with a smile, "Naturally I have a way."


    His face smiling, he''s already fetching something from inside the carriage''s secretpartment.


    That thing is about three chi long, wrapped in grey cloth. Zhao Jiangui''s intuition tells him that it should be a sword. Yu Xian''er takes the thing and goes out from the carriage, blocked by a small child guarding the door, and requests he bring this thing in.


    The young child appears somewhat impatient.


    "Our mister isn''t seeing patients, and he isn''t receiving gifts." He mutters to himself, "I already said this to you guys hundreds of times."


    Yu Xian''er says, "This thing isn''t a gift, and also it isn''t being given to your mister."


    The young child lifts his head to look at him.


    Yu Xian''er smiles his smile, "Trouble you to deliver this to your madam."


    That small child appears startled, doesn''t immediately extend his hand to receive it.


    Yu Xian''er continues, "If you''re unwilling, we also have a way of getting in with this item. However at that time, I fear your madam will me you."


    The young child twitches his lips, receiving the thing, and returns into the room.


    Yu Xian''er also returns to the carriage, and Zhao Jiangui asks him, "Was that a sword?"


    "Yes, it''s Zhao Daxia''s sword." Yu Xian''er smiles faintly, "I never thought Zhao Daxia would be this worried about Jiaozhu, actually even forgetting his own sword."


    Zhao Jiangui can''t help knitting his brows. When he''d been detained in that prison in the Demon Sect, the guard had sought out his sword, when Wei Qi had gotten him out he still hadn''t given him the sword. These few days he''d been preupied with his sorrows, he had actually forgotten this matter for a while.


    From beside him, Xiao Lin voices an inquiry, "Why did you want Zhao Daxia''s sword taken in?"


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Could that gifted doctor be surnamed Mo?"


    Xiao Lin asks, "Mo Qingfeng?"


    Yu Xian''er nods with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Lin is stillpletely at a loss, "But why would you want Zhao Daxia''s sword brought in?"


    That child has alreadye out from inside the room, giving them the sword, also quietly speaking a few sentences with Yu Xian''er.


    Zhao Jiangui can''t openlye out of the carriage, so they''re forced to stealthily go around to the inn''s back entrance, quietly getting out of the carriage. That child once more leads as they enter the back courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there are already two people waiting.


    Those two seem to be a young married couple. Zhao Jiangui strides across the courtyard, the woman has alreadye forward a few steps, grabbing his sleeve, softly calling, "Da-shixiong."


    Zhao Jiangui also gently grasps her hand, "Jue''er."


    Behind her, that man greets Zhao Jiangui with sped hands, smiling as he says, "Da-shixiong."


    Zhao Jiangui nods slightly, "Qingfeng, I trust you''ve been well."


    Xiao Lin says with amazement, "Zhao Daxia, Mo Shenyin* is your shidi?"


    Mo Qingfeng has let out augh.


    Zhao Jiangui is forced to exin, "He''s my meifu.**"


    Xiao Lin also shifts his gaze to that woman''s form, "Meifu? Then... Then this must be Gu N¨¹xia***?"


    Gu Jue gives a faint smile, "The two characters n¨¹xia, I certainly don''t dare use them."


    Xiao Lin hastily waves his hands, "Gu N¨¹xia, no need to be this modest."


    Mo Qingfeng says, "If my wife doesn''t dare call herself n¨¹xia, then there are still few in Jianghu who can be called as such."


    Gu Jue casts a light re at him, saying lovingly, "You''re still making trouble in front of da-shixiong."


    "What I said was all true, at what point did I make trouble." Mo Qingfeng smiles, "Even if I was in front of your shifu, I''d still talk this way."


    Zhao Jiangui sees the couple''s affection, not knowing why he feels it hard to bear in his heart then. He was never like this before, however at this moment he also doesn''t resent the two of them. He only feels the two are a married couple deeply in love, and it''s actually making him quite envious.


    Gu Jue pulls on Zhao Jiangui''s arm, saying, "But da-shixiong hase to see Jue''er."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "Fifteen minutes ago, I I had thought you two were still in the valley."


    Gu Jue asks, "Then why has da-shixionge to this ce?"


    Zhao Jiangui hasn''t yet opened his mouth to speak. Mo Qingfeng has already looked him over for a while, expression gradually darkening, suddenly he opens his mouth to say, "I''m afraid da-shixiong has been poisoned."


    ----------


    *ÉñÒ½/sh¨¦ny¨© - Gifted doctor. As with the other forms of address, I''m keeping the pinyin for direct address/reference.


    **Ã÷ò/m¨¨ifu - Younger sister''s husband. (In this ss, his shimei''s husband.)


    ***Å®ÏÀ/n¨·xi¨¢ - Warrior. Like "daxia" but specifically referring to women. (Å®/n¨· meaning female/woman.)

 Chapter 71

    <h4>Chapter 71</h4>


    Gu Jue stares dumbfounded, says with shock, "Da-shixiong, how were you poisoned."


    She appearspletely anxious and hurried, seeming to not know what would be best. Mo Qingfeng gently takes her by her shoulders, whisperingfortingly, "Madam doesn''t need to be anxious, let me first go take a look."


    At this time, Gu Jue seems to remember that her husband is a doctor.


    She can''t help faintly feeling a blush of shame over her panic and helplessness just then. She hurriedly lets Mo Qingfeng invite Zhao Jiangui into the room, checking his pulse for him. After confirming that the poison really isn''t something life-threatening, Gu Jue rxes her breathing a little.


    "It''s not some huge problem." Mo Qingfeng says, "After taking the antidote, in five days at most, the properties of the medicine will counteract it."


    Zhao Jiangui nods his head, "Many thanks."


    "Family doesn''t need to be this polite." Mo Qingfeng says with a smile, "It''s just there''s something I don''t understand. Thinking on da-shixiong''s gongfu, how were you able to be so easily poisoned."


    Zhao Jiangui knows Mo Qingfeng probably thinks it''s from some concealed weapon or that another person had applied poison to their weapon. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth and exin, forced to shut up wordlessly.


    Yu Xian''er is sitting at the side drinking tea, and hearing Mo Qingfeng asking as such,ughter inevitably rises up.


    Mo Qingfeng really doesn''t know who he is, only that he''s da-shixiong''s friend in Jianghu. He sees him burst outughing, however, and is embarrassed to inquire.


    The youth takes Mo Qingfeng''s prescription and goes ahead to cook the medicine, Xiao Lin follows to take care of it, and Gu Jue''s heart has calmed down. Frowning as she thinks for a while, she finally can''t help opening her mouth to ask, "Da-shixiong, there''s an issue, answer me honestly."


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "What is it?"


    Gu Jue says, "Did you really kill Mengzhu''s top disciple?"


    In the beginning when the Haoran Alliance found Zhao Jiangui and proposed this matter, they basically never informed his master''s sect of this thing. At this time, he also doesn''t know where to start, he generally shouldn''t tell shimei it was so he could seduce the Demon Sect Leader but then he has no choice but to pretend he killed Mengzhu''s top disciple.


    Furthermore, this seduction had failed from the start, since he''s the one who took the bait and got seduced. Talking of this affair is really far too shameful, he also doesn''t want to say the details, that''s all.


    Zhao Jiangui is forced to say, "I really didn''t kill him. This was merely the strategy Mengzhu ordered to have me infiltrate the Demon Sect, that''s all."


    Gu Jue asks, "Bashan Daxia saw da-shixiong leaving along with that Demon, was that another momentary strategy?"


    Zhao Jiangui summons up the courage to answer, "Yes."


    "That''s fine." Gu Jue releases a breath, "Although we both didn''t believe da-shixiong would do that kind of thing, our old Shifu, however, is worrying day and night."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "You can rest assured."


    He suddenly recalls bringing up Yan Daifu''s affairs with Yu Xian''er, soon asking, "Qingfeng, did you have a doctor surnamed Yan in the valley?"


    Mo Qingfeng is dumbfounded, "Can da-shixiong be talking about Yan Shidi?"


    Naturally after Yu Xian''er said those things, Zhao Jiangui already felt perhaps there simply isn''t this person Yan Daifu on this earth, but he didn''t think Mo Qingfeng would answer like this. He''s inevitably also a bit reluctant.


    Gu Jue''s tone is somewhat impatient, "Da-shixiong has seen Yan Shidi? Where was he?"


    Zhao Jiangui still hasn''t opened his mouth, Yu Xian''er has rushed to say, "In the Demon Sect."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "He''s the doctor requested in by the Demon Sect."


    "Impossible!" Mo Qingfeng is shocked, "Yan Shidi''s only daughter died by the hands of a Demon Sect elder. Shan''er was only just sixteen years old then. No matter the case, Yan Shidi wouldn''t treat illnesses for those demons."


    Zhao Jiangui is stunned.


    Yan Daifu appears to be only just a little over twenty in age, how could he have a sixteen-year-old daughter.


    Zhao Jiangui, "Yan Daifu, he''s...older than you?"


    Mo Qingfeng says, "Yan Daifu is already over forty years old. He entered the valleyte, so I just call him shidi."


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "Does he appear quite young?"


    Mo Qingfeng shakes his head, "Naturally after Shan''er passed away, Yan Shidi''s hair turned white overnight. Although he''s only forty years old, he looks like he''s already an old man in his sixties."


    Zhao Jiangui and Yu Xian''er exchange a look, their two expressions can''t help being somewhat grave.


    Gu Jue blinks, asking curiously, "Da-shixiong, what''s really the matter?"


    Zhao Jiangui hesitates, saying, "Jue''er, might you know where this Yan Daifu is right now?"


    "A few months ago, someone invited him to treat his mother. Yan Shidi doesn''t like leaving the valley, but that person kneeled outside his door for quite some time, and soon Yan Shidi was moved by his filial piety, so he left the valley." Mo Qingfeng says, "It''s just that he left a few months and never returned, everyone in the valley was extremely anxious, deeply afraid he''d met with an ident."


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "Was the person who requested him to leave the valley quite young?"


    Mo Qingfeng, "Only twenty years old."


    Zhao Jiangui, "Did he look quite arrogant?"


    Mo Qingfeng thinks on it, says, "A bit rude, like no matter whose face it was they were all extremely ugly."


    Zhao Jiangui is already speechless.


    Gu Jue continues on, "Since he was totally arrogant, but he could kneel down and bow his head for his mother, Yan Shidi was touched."


    Zhao Jiangui says sadly, "I''m afraid he wasn''t bowing his head for his mother."


    Gu Jue is at a loss in her bewilderment, "If not for his mother, then for what?"


    Zhao Jiangui, "Power."


    He thinks he''s understood what Wei Qi said.


    Actually Ji Han and Wei Qi told him this thing long ago, however he totally hadn''t investigated it. He only just realizes it at the present.


    If Wei Qi didn''t guess wrong, that "Yan Daifu" fundamentally didn''t know medicine. However, Ji Han took the initiative to rece him secretly, to the extent of having an attitude that amodated him over and over again.


    And that "Yan Daifu" is a young man, about the same age as Ji Han. It was said the old sect leader had people find a gifted doctor, but he seems not to know medicine at all.


    Zhao Jiangui pulls Yu Xian''er over, and goes out the door. He presses his voice down, expression solemn as he opens his mouth to ask, "In the sect, that Yan Daifu, is he..."


    Yu Xian''er smiles bitterly, "Looking at it now, certainly."


    Zhao Jiangui ponders for a moment, suddenly saying, "We should get going."


    Yu Xian''er is surprised, "Now?"


    Zhao Jiangui says, "If it''s really like this, Ji Han is likely in danger."


    Yu Xian''er doesn''t know whether tough or cry, "Zhao Daxia, I think Jiaozhu is worried of involving you in this matter, so he made Xiao Wei get you down the mountain."


    Zhao Jiangui, however, repeats each word, "He''s in danger."


    Yu Xian''er, "I reckon so, and what can we do? No few people in the Demon Sect still listen to the old sect leader''s orders, and Zhao Daxia, you''re just one person."


    Zhao Jiangui is silent and speechless.


    Yu Xian''er continues, "Although I don''t understand the matters of Jianghu, I know killing Mengzhu''s top disciple is a grave mistake. Before it''s cleared up, I''m afraid Zhao Daxia simply won''t be able to find a helping hand."


    Zhao Jiangui at longst opens his mouth, "I have a way."


    Yu Xian''er asks, "What way?"


    Zhao Jiangui says slowly, "I suppose, it''s already been over a year since I''ve seen my second shidi."

 Chapter 72

    <h4>Chapter 72</h4>


    It''s already been more than seven days since they reached Baicang City.


    The sect made arrangements long ago, even the old sect leader Yan Buhuo yesterday andst night brought the sect''s relief troops rushing to this ce. The n had all been put in ce with almost nothing left to be desired, but at this time, however, Wei Qi has be even more uneasy instead.


    He fears his own conjectures will prove true, and yesterday the old sect leader actually brought Yan Daifu along with the others. This is more or less confirmation of his idea. Ji Han isn''t at all a simple and naive child, Wei Qi thinks he should have guessed it way earlier. He doesn''t know why, but he resigns himself to ept itpletely.


    There''s sorrow in his heart, it seems inevitable something''s not right. Every day Wei Qi frowns in bewilderment, this day, however, hearing people bring it up, Ji Han''s situation also seems very wrong.


    The head maidservant stayed in the sect, soing along were over ten fifteen or sixteen year old maids, chattering that Jiaozhu has hasn''t properly eaten in quite a few days, only iming that he has no appetite.


    Wei Qi soon decides to go see Ji Han.


    JI Han doesn''t look much different from before, only hisplexion appears somewhat paler. Wei Qi doesn''t know what he''s pondering, his brows deeply furrowed, appearing absolutely unhappy.


    Wei Qi thinks for a long while, finally getting straight to the point and asking, "What is Jiaozhu worrying over?"


    Ji Han stands with his back to the side of the window, silent and unspeaking.


    Actually, Wei Qi''s heart understands. He thinks Ji Han is most likely concerned about Zhao Jiangui. Yu Xian''er took Zhao Jiangui away so many days ago, he''s semi-secure in the belief they haven''t been delivered to this side. To say nothing of the fact that when Yu Xian''er brought Zhao Jiangui to escape, Zhao Jiangui''s body had still carried poison, so it''s difficult to me Ji Han for worrying.


    Ji Han suddenly speaks, "He doesn''t know martial arts, and he isn''t someone of Jianghu. You had him do this thing, it''s really far too rash."


    Wei Qi stares nkly, he thinks to exin, however Ji Han has already sighed a deep breath, asking, "Do you miss him?"


    Wei Qi says, "Of course I miss him."


    Ji Han, "But you don''t seem at all worried."


    "He isn''t sick or hurt, and now he''s in a safe ce." Wei Qi can''t help smiling slightly, "Why should this subordinate worry?"


    Ji Han is silent a moment, says in a low voice, "Yes, there''s really no need to worry."


    Hisplexion finally looks a bit better.


    The two exchange a few words, and Ji Han carefully inquires to Wei Qi about the sect''s relief troops for the martial world''s conference. Following which, Wei Qi says his goodbyes and leaves. He gets out the door, then sees Yan Buhuo and Yan Daifu heading this way. Yan Daifu walks at Yan Buhuo''s side, extremely respectful towards him, but his mannerisms can''t help bringing up their closeness.


    Wei Qi''s heart suddenly beats wildly.


    He thinks he''s guessed at least half already.

 Chapter 73

    <h4>Chapter 73</h4>


    Wei Qi retreats to the wall, following a few people with his eyes as they go to enter Ji Han''s room.


    Ji Han has always been extremely respectful towards the old sect leader. He watches Yan Buhuo enter, standing up as well, and salutes him deferentially, calling the word "yifu." He turns a blind eye to Yan Daifu at Yan Buhuo''s side however.


    Yan Buhuo''splexion is faintly gloomy. He arrives and takes a seat, opens his mouth to speak, "Han''er, this is your xiongzhang.*"


    The person indicated is, of course, Yan Daifu at his side.


    Ji Han knits his brows slightly, however he still hasn''t opened his mouth.


    Yan Buhuo is already somewhat annoyed.


    "Since that day evildoers came to assassinate this father and I received serious injuries, I soon felt sending your xiongzhang away that year was wrong." Yan Buhuo says, "It can be assumed this father should finally enjoy his life in hister years, so I had him brought back secretly. You''re already the sect leader these days, if you have your xiongdi* to assist you once or twice by your side, it''ll also be a little lessplicated."


    Ji Han doesn''t speak.


    Yan Buhuo continues, "This father knows your heart holds a grudge. I didn''t allow you to y together with him in childhood, only wishing you mightck distractions in your mind. If it weren''t this way, how could you have such sess today."


    He lowers his brows, gazing at Ji Han, as if looking at his own child who doesn''t understand matters. The expression on his face is extremely kind.


    Ji Han is forced to swallow his resentment down into his stomach, slightly lowers his head towards Yan Daifu, calling the word xiongzhang.


    Yan Buhuo is extremely pleased.


    With deep concern, he carefully inquires about the sect''s relief troops in the martial world conference and their strategy, extremely concerned towards Ji Han.


    After Zhao Jiangui passed on news to the Haoran Alliance, they already scouted the Haoran Alliance''s ability to ascend the mountain from the small path there, easy for the Demon Sect''s members to block the road and wipe them out in one move.


    This is basically the report that he deliberately revealed to Zhao Jiangui, but a n is just a n. Wait for all of the Haoran Alliance to enter the sheep''s intestine of a little path, the sect will ambush them from both sides, and they''re once again without a way out.


    In the Haoran Alliance that type of master like Zhao Jiangui aren''t actually many, even though there are no few people with outstanding wugong. Ji Han worries quite a lot, unwilling to make a move rashly. However, Yan Buhuo says he will bring the remainder of the sect''s trusted aides following over soon after. Now Ji Han is the Demon Sect Leader, the first people are brought in as bait, thoroughly tempting the enemy, Yan Buhuo once more outnks them from behind. Presumably those righteous masters will have no way to escape even if they have enormous ability, and the Haoran Alliance will be defeated in this raid.


    Ji Han is watching Yan Buhuo.


    When he sees Yan Buhuo speak out these words, his expression is clearly quite troubled, urging him again and again to be careful by all means, how to get good results, he mustn''t pay attention to not harming lives. And beside Yan Buhuo, that damn brother wears a gloomy face from start to finish, almost to the point that one doesn''t want to look at him directly, seeming as if Ji Han owes him several million taels of silver.


    Right, Ji Han suddenly remembers, he owes him the position of sect leader.


    Yan Buhuo clearly sets out the n in detail, then leaves together with Yan Daifu.


    Before leaving, Yan Buhuo urges Ji Han to rest properly, saying his body is still injured, that he mustn''t catch another cold.


    This manner is already unlike his old self a few days before.


    Waiting until they leave, Wei Qi steals inside once again from outside the door.


    Originally as he had just been standing outside the door without leaving, Yan Buhuo appeared to see him, but never made him leave. It can be assumed he doesn''t n to conceal this matter any longer.


    Ji Han asks, "Did you hear everything?"


    Wei Qi nods, "Yes."


    Each of the two goes quiet.


    Ji Han also asks him, "I see you have very fond feelings for Yu Xian''er, however I don''t know how you met him."


    This question is sopletely unrted to what they had just been talking about, although Wei Qi is somewhat surprised, he''s also slightly red in the face as he awkwardly replies, "There was one day, I traveled to Qinhuai with some of the hall brothers, saw a brightly painted pleasure boat on the river, he...he was inside..."


    Ji Han says, "He really likes you."


    Wei Qi scratches his head in embarrassment.


    Ji Han says abruptly, "At the time of the martial world conference, you don''t need to follow."


    Wei Qi is stunned.


    Ji Han sps his hands behind his back and turns away, "If there''s nothing else, you can return first."


    Wei Qi furrows his brows, seems to think of the wording, then opens his mouth and says, "Zhao Daxia really likes you, too."


    Ji Han, "..."


    Wei Qi says, "In any case, of course this subordinate will go to the martial world conference."


    Ji Han is silent for a long while, he feels he already seems unable to breathe under the pressure of these chaotic events. He doesn''t want it to be like this, however he also doesn''t know what would be best.


    Wei Qi calls in a low voice, "Jiaozhu..."


    Ji Han forces out, "Do as you please."


    "Although Zhao Daxia was putting on an act in the beginning, hepensated for it all a long time ago." Wei Qi hesitates and says, "If Jiaozhu had some kind of ident, he would feel quite saddened the same way."


    Ji Han''s tone is harsh, "I know."


    He still doesn''t like other people speaking frankly about his rtionship with Zhao Jiangui. He doesn''t know at all what kind of moodiness this is. It''s possibly indignance towards Zhao Jiangui for fooling him and omitting things, it''s also possibly just pure shame and anger.


    Luckily, he never begrudged the other party. The righteous and evil are like this, they bear their respective positions. They have no choice but to do some things that go against the feelings in their hearts. Under these kinds of circumstances, he''s very capable of understanding the pressure of the burdens on Zhao Jiangui''s shoulders.


    Wei Qi''s expression isplex, wanting to speak but hesitant. He finally just gives a salute towards Ji Han, then continues his retreat.


    Ji Han circles back behind the table, the map delivered by the spy is spread out on the desk. He''s looked it over himself countless times, heading into Baicang Mountain''s terrain, it''s almost entirely engraved into his mind.


    A candle light glows faintly on the desk.


    Ji Han suddenly remembers.


    The martial world conference, it''s tomorrow.

 Chapter 74

    <h4>Chapter 74</h4>


    Of course the Haoran Alliance receives news of the Demon Sect mole''s report that day, soon beginning to make careful arrangements.


    They had originally thought the people brought by the Demon Sect would at most be the Eagle Hall''s Wei Tangzhu,* and catching a Demon Sect Hall Master is already a wonderfully great feat. It''s the day of the martial world conference at longst, they''re lying in wait outside the trail for quite some time, then finally see Demon Sect members stealthily entering the little path. Following the portrait given over by the mole, the Haoran Alliance Mengzhu** recognizes Wei Qi.


    But now Wei Tangzhu is with a capable woman and only one other person following closely behind.


    That person looks to be a youth of merely a little over twenty, dressed entirely in ck. Mengzhu thinks this person looks somewhat familiar, but the daylight is bleak, and he really can''t see that person''s face clearly. He only sees that Wei Tangzhu is extremely respectful towards him, he then thinks this person''s position in the Demon Sect must not be low.


    Suddenly someone behind him exhales.


    The person beside him then has to cover his mouth, in order to avoid the evil people of the Demon Sect discovering their whereabouts. Mengzhu turns back, sees that it''s Bashan Daxia Jin Beiguo who had just wanted to speak, and can''t help also knitting his eyebrows.


    Jin Beiguo struggles to open that other person''s hand covering his mouth, pressing his voice down low to say, "Mengzhu, that''s Ji Han."


    Mengzhu is stunned, lowering his voice, too, "You''re certain?"


    "Although I can''t see his face clearly, I know his sword." Jin Beiguo''s expression darkens a little, "That day I personally saw Zhao-xiong go with this Demon."


    Mengzhu is dazed a moment, only feeling a burst of ecstasy in his heart.


    With this, they can catch a big fish.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Term Reminders:


    *Hall Master


    **Alliance Leader

 Chapter 75

    <h4>Chapter 75</h4>


    Ji Han walks with many Demon Sect members following onto the trail shortly behind. Ji Han speaks in a low voice with Wei Qi, "Are theying?"


    Wei Qi says, "Yes."


    Beside him, Hua Hufa nces back behind them a little, telling Ji Han, "They took the bait."


    Ji Han doesn''t say anything more, but continues going forward ording to the ns.


    He knows Yan Buhuo has now probably caught up to follow along behind, he only needs to walk forward one path, waiting until he hears the signal to turn back around, with Yan Buhuo also waiting with people to attack from the front and rear.


    They travel another moment, finally hearing the signal of the whistling arrow behind them. The members of the Demon Sect received orders previously, and hearing that sound, draw out their weapons, taking advantage of when many of the Haoran Alliance are still startled and distracted, rushing up together.


    Mengzhu immediately understands they''re in the middle of an ambush, wanting only to temporarily withdraw. Turning around just then, however, he hears the loud shout of people behind him, "We''ve been caught!"* At this point, he''s somewhat panicked, doing his best to ensure most people break out. Several ming arrowse shooting through the air, falling into the heaps of weeds around them, catching them in the rising mes.


    Already, Baicang Mountain hasn''t had rain in over a month, the weeds on the ground dried and withered. In the blink of an eye, the fire''s intensity rises quickly and violently.


    They have no choice but to retreat back.


    But those fire arrows still haven''t ceased, almost building up a wall of fire on the path, Ji Han also cutting off their way out.


    There are several Demon Sect disciples rushing too far forward, injured by the shooting of the ming arrows, copsing onto the ground and fully touching the bits of grass, burning up into ming people in an instant, but that rain of arrows still hasn''t stoppeding. Hua Hufa turns pale with fright, using her internal energy to shout towards the distant archer, "Stop! We''re your own people!"


    Her voice just falls, she''s narrowly hit by an arrow. Wei Qi takes her ce, blocking her in the chaos of the arrows, drags her to retreat behind Ji Han.


    In merely an instant, they have already injured seven or eight people. The Haoran Alliance is still somewhat more worse off than them. The rain of arrows on that side subsides slightly, with only enough time to withdraw from the fire''s intense border, quite quickly the ming arrowse pressing down once again.


    Hua Hufa is still shocked and puzzled, she grabs Ji Han''s sleeve, stunned as she says, "Jiaozhu, what are they..."


    However, Ji Han''s expression is t, "Leave here first."


    They''re also unable to deal with the side of the Haoran Alliance members. Withdrawing from this ce, upwards to the precipice. If they''re up at the precipice, then they''re just truly without a way to escape once more. Ji Han''s mind still remembers those maps, this area has several ces with deep caves hidden away, they can temporarily flee to them.


    Those in the sect who haven''t received injury assist the injured in escaping together into the cave. Wei Qi lights a torch, however when they take stock of how many people they still have, , they realize they''re down by a few.


    Luckily they brought medicine with them, immediately treating the wounds of the injured. Their states of mind are all somewhat at a loss, really not knowing why sect members would suddenly want to attack them.


    Hua Hufa is also lightly injured, frowning as she murmurs, "They really didn''t recognize us?"


    Silence all around, no one replies to her.


    Hua Hufa is even more doubtful and confused, "From the beginning they never said they would use fire in the attack, where was the mistake in the end."


    It''s silent another minute, Ji Han just slowly opens his mouth.


    "Hua Hufa, you really still don''t understand." He ys it down as he says, "We''re already discards."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    °üÁ˽È×Ó


    /b¨¡ole ji¨£ozi - Wrapped (in a) dumpling. (I felt tranting this directly sounded a bit too odd, but if someone can think of a good way to phrase it, let me know.)

 Chapter 76

    <h4>Chapter 76</h4>


    Ji Han finishes speaking, and Hua Hufa is stunned a moment. A sufficiently long time passes, her spirit just returning, she mumbles the inquiry, "Discards?"


    Ji Han says, "Yes."


    Hua Hufa still doesn''t quite dare to believe it, "How could the old sect leader do this?"


    On the side, Wei Qi smiles bitterly as he says, "Did you know that youngster surnamed Yan is the old sect leader''s biological son?"


    Hua Hufa, "I...vaguely heard a little."


    Wei Qi says, "They just started to put things in order earlier."


    Hua Huaha inevitably knits her brows, she sees Ji Han''s t expression, and can''t help saying, "You already knew that today the old sect leader would..."


    Ji Han''s expression turns somewhat sad, "I guessed it likely."


    Hua Hufa is surprised, "Since it''s like this, why did Jiaozhu still conduct things ording to the old sect leader''s ns?"


    Ji Han hangs his eyes down without a word.


    Hua Hufa still wants to ask again, however she dimly understands, too.


    Ji Han says he just guessed this matter likely, however had never determined if Yan Buhuo truly wanted him to die, and when all is said and done it''s his adoptive father,* he probably still holds a thread of hope in his heart.


    Hua Hufa watches Ji Han, suddenly not knowing what would be best to say.


    ording to the consistent reasoning spoken by those in Jianghu, Yan Buhuo raised Ji Han into adulthood, if he wants it, it''s granted that Ji Han give him a life inpensation, that he ought to.


    But she doesn''t believe Ji Han would truly give up his life this foolishly.


    The wounds of the injured are properly taken care of for the most part, already resting a little while. Wei Qi brings a few people towards a deeper part of the cave. Hua Hufa is somewhat perplexed, softly inquiring about it to Ji Han, Ji Han then slowly opens his mouth to say, "A few days ago when Wei Qi''s subordinates explored the trail, I had them leave a few things inside this cave."


    Hua Hufa asks, "What things?"


    Ji Han says, "They set fire to the outside, not wanting to burn us to death, but wanting to trap us inside. We stored some food in the cave, it can hold us over a few days."


    Hua Hufa had originally thought Ji Han stored some cosmic method of return, and now can''t help being disappointed as she says, "What can holding us over a few days do."


    Looking at these circumstances now, whatever the case they''re all going to die.


    Ji Han says lightly, "To wait."


    Hua Hufa asks, "Wait for what?"


    Ji Han, "Wait for someone toe."


    Hua Hufa can''t help heaving a sigh, despair already rising in her heart.


    It hasn''t been long since Ji Han seeded to sect leader, not enough time to foster a good number of reliable subordinates. Now almost all are already here. She honestly can''t think of anyone else who could stille save them. There''s taking advantage of when the righteous are rescued to use the opportunity to escape in the confusion, but there aren''t so many it''s possible--the talented among the righteous fading, great masters also almost all trapped up on Baicang Mountain. Pondering it over in whatever way, she still doesn''t think there''s anyone toe save them.


    She sighs a breath, mumbles lowly to herself, "Where is there still someone who can save us, I''m afraid we''re all screwed."


    Ji Han however still uses a t tone, "Of course someone wille."


    Hua Hufa is dumbfounded, asking, "Who?"


    Ji Han says, "Zhao Jiangui."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ñø¸¸/


    y¨£ngf¨´


    here and not yifu, the Ñø/y¨£ng here meaning raise (essentially, the father who raised him)

 Chapter 77

    <h4>Chapter 77</h4>


    They hadn''t yet waited out Zhao Jiangui''s arrival, but first in their wait came members of the Haoran Alliance.


    Yan Buhuo obviously wanted to trap them a few days first, waiting until the time their minds are tired and bodies are exhausted to once more make a move to capture them. But this cave is in a high ce, also rather hidden, and Ji Han had originally thought it wouldn''t be easily discovered by the Haoran Alliance like this. They cultivate for a day in the cave, the moods of too many people extremely forlorn, hanging their heads crestfallen and crouching in the corner, not uttering a sound. On the side, however, Wei Qi leans forward to roast up rations, and for a moment the scent is everywhere, already there are a few people looking a little towards this side.


    All in all, Ji Han is still injured, already having closed his eyes to rest, but smelling the scent while half-asleep, he can''t help opening his eyes, looking towards that side.


    Everyone before who had a look of despair on their whole face is already seated in a circle around the fireside, opening their eyes wide miserably and waiting for Wei Qi to give them momo.*


    Ji Han, "..."


    ...Suddenly he''s a bit hungry, too.


    Abruptly the sound of footstepses from outside of the cave.


    One by one, everyone covers the momo held in their mouths. Ji Han doesn''t speak, dodging behind the rock wall, he silently holds his breath and listens.


    Someone is speaking in a low voice outside.


    That person''s voice sounds quite young, the voice however is very serious, and the Chinese isn''t spoken that well, but Ji Han can detect the breath of three people outside, even though he''s only heard one person''s voice.


    Simple words and sentences almost leap out from that person''s mouth, "Have, cave."


    Their footsteps get a bit closer.


    That person breathes out his nose, continues, "Good smell, hungry."


    Ji Han coldly shoots a nce at Wei Qi and Hua Hufa still holding momo in their mouths. Scared witless, Hua Hufa wants to hide the momo, however Wei Qi''s eyes are full of innocence as he looks back at him.


    The noise outside stops slightly, another voice opens up to say, "Friend inside, no need to hide anymore. Is it possible toe out and talk?"


    This person is probably someone from the Central ins. At least his Chinese is spoken well, his voice extremely steady. Ji Han thinks this voice is somewhat familiar, soon extending his head out slightly to take a peek.


    The people who''vee are Bashan Daxia Jin Beiguo, and behind him, following astonishingly behind are Mobei''s two twin hero brothers.


    Ji Han''s expression instantly bes quiteplicated.


    He recalls that shocking tale he''d heard from Zhao Jiangui.


    Although Ji Han knows Zhao Jiangui was tricking him about a lot of things, he can''t help paying some mind to this story. Every time, Jin Beiguo always shows up together with these two brothers, the rtionship between them, actually makes one''s...imagination run wild.


    Moreover, he heard Zhao Jiangui and Jin Beiguo are friends in life and death, but he wouldn''t go so far as to arrange this nonsense, the good brothers are stuck waiting awkwardly in the middle of this.


    Mobei''s two heroes are twin brothers, their tones of voice extremely simr. Without taking the time to look, the oue is that Ji Han actually finds it hard to distinguish who said what. Moreover, he doesn''t know why now the four big words ''the Qi man''s happiness''** are floating across his whole brain. He basically doesn''t have the mind to listen carefully to their speech again. It''s just three people outside and after they chat a few sentences in soft voices, he again feels someone approaching the cave.


    This time there are even more peopleing. Ji Han suspects it''s the Haoran Alliance members who had escaped the precipice turning back and returning again, wanting to find a ce to stay, and coincidentally discovering this cave.


    They smelled the scent when Wei Qi roasted the rations, they already know there are people hidden inside the cave, but they still don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend, not daring to go inside. And, at the moment, if they''re warring with the Haoran Alliance, they will certainly be extremely harmful to them. For a minute, Ji Han doesn''t know what would be best, also slowly unwilling to reveal his movements.


    People also stand around outside for a moment, suddenly avoiding entering the cave quickly. They haven''t yet had time for the Demon Sect members to advance this deep. Although the two groups of people haven''t run into each other, Ji Han is slightly apprehensive. After all, he doesn''t know what''s happening. Inclining an ear to listen, he suddenly detects soundsing in from outside again, seems there''s another group approaching.


    His heart sinks.


    It may be that Yan Buhuo hase.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *âÉâÉ/m¨®mo - a type of steamed bun/dumpling


    **ÆëÈËÖ®¸£/Q¨ªr¨¦nzh¨©f¨² - an idiom that says "the happy fate of the man from Qi (who had a wife and a concubine)," meaning the joy of having multiple romantic partners... (I think it''s generally used ironically, but, well, we know what Ji Han is thinking about.)

 Chapter 78

    <h4>Chapter 78</h4>


    Stillness returns all around, only the sound of footsteps growing closer and closer from outside is heard.


    Outside the cave someone opens their mouth to speak in a whisper, "There are people inside."


    Another person''s whisper replies with augh, "Perhaps there are still quite a few people."


    It''s obvious the people speaking are Yan Buhuo and Yan Daifu.


    Suddenly hearing Yan Buhuo''s voice, Ji Han can''t help straightening his back, his sword hand clenching, too.


    He thinks Yan Buhuo already sent him into these circumstances, he isn''t going to strike Yan Buhuo down, but Yan Buhuo''s wugong isn''t as good as his by far. Although he''s somewhat injured, killing Yan Buhuo actually isn''t difficult.


    But he can''t bear to do it.


    He was young and followed Yan Buhuo growing up. Yan Buhuo taught him how to read and write and how to practice martial arts, taught him how to handle work and behave with integrity, too. Although he''s somewhat indifferent towards him, whatever the case, that''s also his father.


    If he truly had the intention to kill Yan Buhuo, long ago when he had discovered Yan Buhuo''s arranged strategy, he already should have struck.


    Ji Han slowly releases his sword again.


    He recalls Yan Buhuo once spoke with him, in the capacity of Holy Sect Leader, the most important thing is being vicious and merciless. After all, people who aren''t afraid of death are few in number, killing these, there won''t be someone to resist.


    When all is said and done, his heart is weak, still unable to take the seat of this sect leader position.


    Suddenly there''s a burst of noise outside, Haoran Alliance seems to want to mount an attack, and at this moment already Yan Buhuo''s attendants are attacking.


    The members of the Haoran Alliance have all been trapped a long time, utterly exhausted earlier, their opponent somewhere, it hasn''t been long to have fallen downwind. Wei Qi mloves close to Ji Han''s ear, hinting he take advantage of the confusion now and go up, assist in handling the Haoran Alliance.


    Ji Han''s state of mind is still somewhat chaotic, however with slight hesitation, the opportunity is already missed.


    Outside the sound of fighting stops abruptly. When they extend their heads out to look once more, between Mobei''s Twin Heroes already have one person captured. Yan Buhuo''s attendants grab him and threaten those Jianghu warriors. After all, Haoran Alliance is a famous righteous sect, of course they won''t watch his mishap helplessly, and are forced to abandon their weapons one by one, hands tied and awaiting capture.


    The Haoran Alliance''s Mengzhu''s acupoints have been sealed, gasping for air, he says, "Yan Buhuo, who would''ve thought you hadn''t died yet."


    Yan Buhuo smiles slightly, however he doesn''t speak at all.


    Yan Daifu inclines towards the inner cave, saying, "There are still people inside."


    Yan Buhuo hears this then also looks in, slightly mumbling, coldly opening his mouth to say, "Han''er, when are you still hiding until."


    Ji Han is unable to keep from grasping his sword tightly again, however he remains motionless.


    At this moment, he''s inevitably somewhat suspicious in his mind. Their numbers are holding their breaths and hiding inside the cave, it''s actually pretty normal if martial artists detect it, but that Yan Daifu was sent out to an ordinary household in childhood, and shouldn''t know martial arts, why would he, too, be aware there are still people hiding inside.


    Haoran Alliance''s Mengzhu startles in rm, "That Demon Ji Han is in this ce, too?"


    Yan Buhuo still hasn''t acknowledged him, leisurely saying, "Han''er, if you''re unwilling toe out, it''s just as well wee in."


    His speech hasn''t yet fallen, Yan Daifu has gone into the cave. He walks close, and soon Ji Han sees his hand around the handle of a sword. His mind is stunned, however he doesn''t know the depth of his gongfu--since he dares to enter alone, that then is confidence towards his own ability.


    Ji Han actually doesn''t dare raise his hand rashly.


    But as long as Yan Daifu goes up a few more steps inside, he''s going to bump into the Demon Sect disciples in front of him. Ji Han''s heart knows that within the members in this ce only his wugong is highest. If he''s unwilling to raise his hand, those few people are basically without the strength to resist.


    It''s likely that his trusted aides hiding in the cave''s interior at this moment, all of them will undoubtedly die.


    Considering this ce, he can''t help straightening his back slightly, grasping tightly his three chi weapon, going out inrge strides.


    Wei Qi and Hua Hufa pull on his sleeve in rm, however they''re gently brushed off by him.


    Yan Daifu has seen him, can''t help slightly bringing up a smile onto his face, saying unhurriedly, "Ji Jiaozhu, a very long time no see."


    Ji Han''s expression is as chillingly cold as a deep pool, appearing to not want any more pleasantries with Yan Daifu.


    "Draw your sword."


    He speaks coldly.

 Chapter 79

    <h4>Chapter 79</h4>


    Yan Daifu smiles, "The space in the cave is narrow, the two of us can''t fully open up. It would be better to go outside together to determine a winner."


    Ji Han still watches him coldly, not speaking at all.


    Yan Daifu says, "Rest assured for the time being, as long as you can beat me, then I will let the others go immediately."


    Although Ji Han doesn''t believe it, he''s alsopletely without another way.


    The inside the cave truly isn''t open enough for the methods of martial arts. Moreover, the other party has safety in numbers, regardless of whether these words are or aren''t to deceive him, he has no other way.


    From behind him, Wei Qi drags him over in a great rush, whispering in his ear impatiently, "Jiaozhu, you''re still injured."


    However, Ji Han gently brushes away his hands, "No matter, step down for now."


    Wei Qi says, "But..."


    Ji Han shakes his head faintly, "All of you stay here, don''te out."


    The smile at the corners of Yan Daifu''s lips bes evenrger.


    Wei Qi grits his teeth, finally standing firm with determination, keeping pace inrge strides, footsteps rustle behind. He turns his head back, then sees almost all of the sect membersing along silently.


    Ji Han and Yan Daifu go out from the cave together, Yan Buhuo watches him, also just smiling faintly. He hasn''t at all spoken anything more, seeming to think this conclusion is already properly as it should be.


    That side of the Haoran Alliance, Jin Beiguo casts a nce at him, amazed as he points after him and shouts, "Demon!* Where is Zhao-xiong now!"


    Ji Han seems as if he hasn''t heard, walking out a few steps apathetically. Hearing it, Yan Daifuughs behind him, "He''s dead, of course."


    After the Haoran Alliance is still a moment, Jin Beiguo sucks in a breath and lets him have it, "You Demon! If I live a day! I''m determined to kill you to avenge Zhao-xiong!"


    His hands are weaponless, and his acupoints are sealed, naturally he can''t rush over to "kill the evil with his own hands," only watching over and blocking as he shouts himself hoarse cursing in vulgarnguage, suddenly his voice turns harsh, and he tumbles to sit on the ground, in order to cover his eyes with his hands, tears streaming down his face.


    Haoran''s Mengzhu also mumbles to himself dazedly, "It''s me... It''s me who harmed Zhao-xianzhi.**"


    However, Ji Han still turns a deaf ear, only going out a few steps, turning around, coldly saying to Yan Daifu, "Draw your sword."


    Yan Daifu says, "Since I''m your xiongzhang, naturally I''ll yield to you a little."


    Speech not yet fallen, the sword in his hand has already left its sheath, striking downward onto Ji Han''s shoulder. Ji Han uses the sword''s scabbard to block, sword in hand in an instant.


    Yan Daifu uses a flexible sword, specifically targeting Ji Han''s injured shoulder that hasn''t yet healed. Inherently, Ji Han isn''t an expert in regards to defense, and the flexible sword and an ordinary longsword are not alike. He uses his sword in order to block the attack, the body of the flexible sword then is like a long snake bending to nt down and slice open a wound.


    Several roundse, Ji Han feels the wound on his shoulder has split open, the sharp pain ceaseless. Once more blocking a few of Yan Daifu''s maneuvers, hand suddenly losing strength, longsword showing his hand, he hastily moves aside from the sword''s blow, however in the next try he''s again unable to avoid it.


    His back already injured from the sword''s energy, however he hears Yan Daifu cry out in pain behind him, and turns his head back. Yan Daifu''s sword has also been struck flying out of his hand.


    Blocking behind him is one person, clothes white as snow. Ji Han is stunned a moment, until that person turns his head back, then almost his whole heart is filled with happiness as he calls out, "Zhao Jiangui."


    Zhao Jiangui says, "I''veete."


    Ji Han frowns, however he''s quite happy as he soon purses his lips up into a smile, saying in a low voice, "It''s alright, it doesn''t count as toote."


    Haoran Alliance is silent a while, Jin Beiguo saying in rm, "Zhao-xiong, you didn''t die?"


    Zhao Jiangui, however, hangs his eyes gazing at Ji Han fallen to the ground, smiling faintly as he says, "I''m indebted to Jiaozhu''s kindness, so Zhao-mou*** atst escaped misfortune, after all."


    Ji Han already can''t hold back the smile from the corners of his mouth, Zhao Jiangui''s sentence hasn''t yet finished, the ignored hand turns over to return to the sword blocking Yan Daifu''s move, sweeping open the longsword in his hand, slowly opening his mouth to say, "You remember, the fiercest way of the sword in this world, isn''t the sword that kills people, but the sword that saves people."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *ħͷ/m¨®t¨®u - demon/monster/devil. This is one term I''ve been tranting despite its direct usage towards Ji Han. (I think the drama trantes it as "Devil" on iQIYI, but I just like "demon" more.)


    **ÏÍÖ¶/xi¨¢nzh¨ª - "one''s nephew or friend''s son" is the definition I get for this, but also an honorific for a virtuous younger person.


    ***ij/m¨¯u - used to refer to oneself.

 Chapter 80

    <h4>Chapter 80</h4>


    Ji Han is stunned a moment, then suddenly understands Zhao Jiangui''s statement, that perhaps he''s speaking to him.


    That day he had spoken with Zhao Jiangui, that his sword technique ispletely without defensive maneuvers, wholly killing intent. And also it was rumored in Jianghu, his sword is a sword for killing, Zhao Jiangui''s sword, is a sword of justice.


    He hadn''t thought Zhao Jiangui would seriously say this to him. Generally speaking of how this sword became famous, he can''t help thinking in his head that it''s somewhat funny, however it''s also somewhat intense, staring at Zhao Jiangui fighting Yan Daifu. He realizes abruptly some people have already rushed to surround the area.


    He doesn''t know those people at all, only making out that they''ve been trained, their weapons are excellent. He had been somewhat on guard, however spying Xiao Lin sticking his head out to look around amongst them in the back, he soon releases a breath, concentration returning to watch Zhao Jiangui.


    Yan Daifu, however, is checking the condition of Ji Han''s injuries with a move of the sword, honestly he''s let him off easy, meeting hands with Zhao Jiangui a moment, and already at a disadvantage. On the side, Yan Buhuo senses the unfavorable change, soon demanding the rest of the Demon Sect strike.


    The people standing on the side have already circled up.


    Although their wugong can''t bepared to a Jianghu master, they have a solid foundation in their training, and they fit together without gaps. Standing at Xiao Lin''s side, that young man wearing long crow-ck clothes seems to be their boss. The sounds of a few orders fall, the meaning falls swift as the wind on the troops.


    He had vaguely guessed who these people before his eyes really were.


    Gradually both sides are stuck at an impasse. Ji Han turns his head to see Wei Qi''s people are still stunned, and he can''t help wrinkling his brows, calling out loudly, "Wei Qi!"


    Wei Qi and Hua Hufa get it, leading the sect members into battle.


    The situation has been decided.


    Waiting for Yan Buhuo''s people to dwindle, Zhao Jiangui rushes directly into the sword, taking Ji Han''s ce to staunch the bleeding, but that youth in crow-ck robes stands in for the Haoran Alliance Leader''s people releasing acupoints. Mengzhu himself is extremely thankful, inquiring, "We''re fortunate a young hero raised his hand to save us, but I don''t know the young hero''s honorable name."


    That youth smiles faintly, saying, "I dare not ept the honor, this one is Wen Jingshan."


    He sees Mengzhu''s people appear to not know who Wen Jingshan is, soon amending the statement, "Zhao Jiangui is my shixiong."


    Mengzhu is somewhat dazed a moment, expression changing slightly.


    Ji Han also frowns, saying, "Then are you er-shidi?"


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "You know him?"


    Ji Han, "You once mentioned...he''s in the special police force?"


    Zhao Jiangui nods, "He is."


    Ji Han is silent without speech.


    Those in Jianghu, most dislike being involved with the court''s affairs, if there''s someone in Jianghu willingly ordered around by the court, when they speak of this person the''re unavoidably named ackey or thug. Those forced to be reliant on the imperial court are just a shameless and subservient people. Wen Jingshan belongs to the imperial court, it''s nothing serious, but this time the Haoran Alliance has been rescued by him, and that''s really just extremely harmful to their sense of face.


    This kind of thing can be major or minor. If it''s not handled well, Zhao Jiangui may also be implicated in it.


    Wen Jingshan himself is well-aware, not giving much regard to Mengzhu''s greeting. He instead goes to Zhao Jiangui''s side, a lukewarm smile towards Ji Han, asking Zhao Jiangui, "Shixiong, how should these two people be taken care of."


    Naturally he''s speaking of the two, Yan Buhuo and Yan Daifu.


    At this time, there are three parties in power here. No matter who they''re handed to, how they''re punished, all will be displeased. It''s rather a thorny predicament.


    Mengzhu says, "Of course these evil traitors should be executed on the spot, set it straight!"


    Ji Han is still silent and unspeaking.


    Wen Jingshan only smilingly looks at Zhao Jiangui, seeming to await his decision.


    Yan Buhuo heard Menzhu''s words, and somewhat frantic, he hurriedly opens his mouth to say, "Han''er! I am your father!"


    Zhao Jiangui says coldly, "When you set a trap to kill him, you can no longer regard yourself as his father."


    Now it seems, it''s likely Yan Buhuo had already begun scheming during Ji Han''s childhood. He taught Ji Han in swordsmanship, however he had wanted to make an axe for cutting brambles, good for clearing the way for his own son.


    Yan Buhuo is left at a loss for words.


    Although Ji Han hates him, he still doesn''t have the heart to do it himself. Zhao Jiangui knows his feelings, and he also knows that if Yan Buhuo fell to the Demon Sect it would only would cause Ji Han problems, but falling to righteous hands is going against the Demon Sect''s face. Yan Buhuo will undoubtedly die. Thinking on it, he''s forced to open his mouth and say, "Shidi, in that case they should be handed over to you."


    Wen Jingshan smiles, "Shixiong, this would be a great gift for me."


    The court had long held the intention of reorganizing Jianghu, the former Demon Sect Leader is indeed a great gift.


    Ji Han frowns slightly, however a word doesn''te.


    Mengzhu has be even more unhappy.


    He shouts, "Zhao Jiangui, you cannot forget your position."


    Everyone surrounding them is talking excitedly.


    They still remember that Zhao Jiangui had killed Mengzhu''s top disciple and the matter of betraying them and entering the Demon Sect, it''s inevitable that they''re now returning somewhat spiritlessly.


    Ji Han nces at him, saying, "I''m already the sect leader now, after this I won''t encroach a bit on the Haoran Alliance again."


    Everyone realizes his meaning.


    Ji Han says, "These eventsing out of the sect, I don''t know how many idents. I fear I must rush back to the sect this very night..."


    He lifts his eyes to look at Zhao Jiangui, that meaning, hoping he will return together with him.


    Zhao Jiangui gazes at Ji Han, helplessly saying, "My shifu knew these things, he... He punishes me with three months of reflection up on the mountain."


    Ji Han frowns.


    Zhao Jiangui abruptly presses his voice down, like whispering in his ear as heughs lowly and says, "He also invites you toe drink a cup of tea after three months."

 Chapter 81

    <h4>Chapter 81</h4>


    Ji Han stares nkly a long while, then suddenly retreats a step back, saying loftily, "I won''t go."


    The others have left some distance, and haven''t at all heard what they''ve said. Equally puzzled and at a loss, only Wen Jingshan snorts augh.


    Zhao Jiangui is also somewhat wronged.


    Ji Han clenches his teeth angrily, saying, "Don''t forget that in two months, you and I made an agreement to battle at the sword peak."


    Zhao Jiangui, "...Ah?"


    Ji Han, "If you lose, the most famed sword, will be in my possession."


    Zhao Jiangui says, feeling aggrieved, "At that time, I may still be pondering my misdeeds."


    Ji Han coldly opens his mouth, "Noting is still considered losing."


    Zhao Jiangui is even more aggrieved, "I''lle."


    Ji Han sneers, "Remember."


    Zhao Jianguiughs in spite of himself, he slowly says word by word, "Yes, I''ll remember."

 Chapter 82

    <h4>Chapter 82</h4>


    It''s heard that the number one swordsman Zhao Jiangui and the Demon Sect Leader Ji Han have agreed to battle on the sword summit. The people of Jianghu are all gossiping excitedly. Five or six days before, they''ve already taken position at the discussed sword summit to enjoy a good seat for the bustling scene.


    Until the day of the battle, they wait from sunrise to sunset, however the two leads still haven''t appeared on the stage.


    Someone suspects, "Could it be we remembered the day wrong?"


    Someone also says, "Zhao Daxia is still reflecting on his transgressions, he fundamentally won''te to the sword summit?"


    In a moment, rumors spring up all around, the talk of swords more exciting than seeing them.


    A few days earlier, Zhao Jiangui had already rushed to the discussed sword summit.


    He didn''t know whether Ji Han''s talk of their appointed battle was real. Entrusting Xiao Lin to ascend the mountain to survey, he awaits the news in a little house midway up the mountain. If Ji Han hade, then he would not retreat.


    Ji Han hasn''te.


    He hasn''t seen him for two months, and he already thinks it seems crazy.


    Now he can''t help but worry Ji Han might''ve incurred some misfortune en route, unable toe in time for this.


    While Zhao Jiangui lets his imagination run wild, suddenly he hears the gentle sound of the gate.


    He gazes into the courtyard, abruptly seeing one person dressed in ck robes, slowly walking in.


    It''s Ji Han.


    Zhao Jiangui''s heart is in ecstasy. He quickly steps into the courtyard, saying, "How did youe to this ce."


    Ji Han says coldly, "I''m lost."


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "Do you want to go to the appointed sword peak?"


    Ji Han says, "No."


    Zhao Jiangui asks, "Then what road are you looking for?"


    Speech finished, he slowly stares in a daze, suddenly feeling this dialogue seems familiar.


    Ji Han wrinkles his brows, gazes at him quite a while, then expressionlessly manages to let out a sentence.


    "The road to your heart."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Note:


    The end!


    I know we''re all likely stressed and anxious under current events, so I apologize for how long it took me to get thesest chapters out. I hope you enjoyed reading it as much as I did. I''m currently looking into the extra chapters and may take that up now that I''m feeling a bit more evened out. (I''m also going to go back and edit again at some point...) Thank you for sticking with me through my first endeavor into trantion and let''s all just appreciate the Wild Goose (:P) who wrote this wonderfully fun story. :)

 EXTRA #1

    <h4>EXTRA #1</h4>


    Trantor: @liumenq


    The matter of Ji Han and Zhao Jiangui¡¯s appointed battle at Lunjian Summit gave rise to an incredible shock throughout all of Jianghu.


    Two great swordsmen of this age fighting to the death was such a rare and grand sight, who wouldn¡¯t want to watch this good show!


    Below Lunjian Summit was a long line, and there were people everywhere. Quite a few heroes came a few days early with their beddings to wait there. On the day of the decisive battle, those on opposing sides came together to temporarily shake hands and make peace, then ascended Lunjian Summit together in the early morning.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t know that at that moment, the two individuals had met in a small bamboo house and were privately conversing. The two sides went up Lunjian Summit in two groups, arriving in front of arge, unupied rock, acting as an elevated stage. However, seeing as the two individuals had not arrived, everyone clearly couldn¡¯t hold back.


    Whispers rippled through the crowd, not sure who sneered and said, ¡°Is Zhao Jiangui scared, why hasn¡¯t hee yet?¡±


    Someone quickly retorted: ¡°Bah, the Demon Leader Ji hasn¡¯t arrived either!¡±


    There was a sudden explosion of noise from the upright side. It was Bashan Daxia, Jin Beiguo, who, with a burst of energy, snarled at the demonic side.


    Jin Beiguo: ¡°Our Zhao-xiong¡¯s swordsmanship! Is! Superior!¡±


    The Demon Sect¡¯s Hua Hufa was unwilling to be weak. With a hand on her hip, she said loudly: ¡°Our sect leader is number! One! On! Earth!¡±


    One of Mobei¡¯s twin heroes said: ¡°Zhao Daxia is the best!¡±


    The other repeatedly nodded. ¡°My brother is right!¡±


    Hua Hufa was anxious, and suddenly pped Wei Qi, who had been quiet from beginning to end and pretending to be a passer-by. She said in a low voice: ¡°Quick! We can lose anything, but we can¡¯t lose vigor! Quickly give Sect Leader some encouragement!¡±


    Wei Qi, who was the only person who knew that Ji Han was privately meeting with Zhao Jiangui at this moment, had an expression full of suffering. He buried his head. ¡°Let¡¯s not¡­¡±


    Hua Hufa was furious. ¡°Wei San! Sect Leader treats you so well!¡±


    Thus, Wei Qi painfully lifted his hand and gave a little wave. ¡°Sect Leader is handsome, Sect Leader is good, Sect Leader is the most excellent one under the sky.¡±


    Jin Beiguo used his qi to immediately drown out his voice. ¡°Zhao-xiong, Zhao-xiong! Jianghu¡¯s fiercest!¡±


    Hua Hufa secretly used her energy, and with a bit of internal strength, shouted with a force of a lion¡¯s roar, ¡°Sect Leader, Sect Leader! Master of wulin!1¡±


    Both sides had their swords drawn and bows bent, looking as if they were about to fight at any moment.


    Wei Qi silently buried his face in his hands. ¡°¡­..¡±


    If Sect Leader knew that they were causing a ruckus like this, he would definitely be angry.


    1. [ÎäÁÖ - Martial arts social circles.]

 EXTRA #2

    <h4>EXTRA #2</h4>


    Trantor: @liumenq


    Ji Han had long bypassed the lively people of Jianghu, and went all the way to the gate of the bamboo house Zhao Jiangui was temporarily staying at.


    The two stood in the courtyard, facing each other and pausing for a period of time before suddenlyughing together.


    Ji Han said: ¡°I met Xiao Lin on the way, he told me to find you here.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui asked: ¡°To take me up to the mountain topete?¡±


    Ji Han shook his head.


    ¡°I really want topete with you, it¡¯s just that now is not the time.¡± He lightly knocked on the sword¡¯s sheath hanging at his waist, hanging next to it was a pot of fine liquor. ¡°We haven¡¯t met in two months, I¡¯vee to drink a cup of wine with you first.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui frowned and looked towards him, asking: ¡°Why do you want to drink again, your injury¡­¡±


    At the time, even though Ji Han had avoided a vital point, the wound that was left behind was indeed deep. Afterwards, the wound opened once again, so it was likely that it wouldn¡¯t easily heal.


    Ji Han knit his brows and said in a slightly rash manner: ¡°If you won¡¯t drink, then nevermind. I came to find you today with serious business.¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for Zhao Jiangui¡¯s invitation before striding into the house, and Zhao Jiangui had no choice but to follow behind, questioning, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Ji Han asked: ¡°Do you still remember those assassins?¡±


    Of course he remembered this matter, it¡¯s just that when he was at the sect, the interrogation of the assassins had never yielded any results. Now, looking at Ji Han¡¯s face, there was clearly already some new information.


    As expected, Ji Han said in a low voice: ¡°Regarding the interrogation of those assassins, there are already results.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink, asking: ¡°Is¡­is it your yifu?1¡±


    When he said this, he was still a little hesitant; he didn¡¯t even know how to address Yin Buhuo now. He knew that Ji Han still had some affection for Yin Buhuo, and Ji Han had taken note of the hesitation in his words. Yet his tone only became slightly dull as he continued speaking.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t him,¡± Ji Han said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m only afraid that in some unknown ce, there are still people who want to secretly kill me.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui had already entrusted his shidi2 to investigate this matter. At the battle on Baicang Mountain, Yin Buhuo and Yan Daifu had been apprehended by the Liu Shang Men3, yet Wen Zhano was nowhere to be seen. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air. In all of Jianghu, finding even half a trace of him would be very difficult.


    This matter was too strange. Ji Han had ordered Wei Qi to investigate thoroughly, but yielded no results. Zhao Jiangui knew that the Liu Shang Men¡¯s method of investigation waspletely different to Jianghu¡¯s. He had nned to hurry to the Liu Shang Men in the capital after his period of self-reflection. At the time, he had thought that the one who wanted to kill Ji Han was Wen Zhano, and in his heart, felt that the matter was critical. Now, hearing Ji Han say it like that, he was a little hesitant.


    It looked like this matter was bing more and moreplicated, there were a multitude of main threads, but he didn¡¯t know where to start. And moreover, Ji Han was trapped in danger. The faster he investigates, the better.


    Ji Han sat down next to the table, silent and nonverbal. Only after a long while did he say: ¡°Yifu¡­after he left, the sect¡¯s affairs have increased. I shouldn¡¯t havee out in the first ce.¡±


    Before, Ji Han was Yin Buhuo¡¯s puppet and chess piece, and in reality, everything was controlled by Yin Buhuo. Now that Ji Han had be the true sect leader, he needed to bnce struggle on all sides. He was overwrought, but still needed to forcibly make time to rush over here for the appointed battle.


    Ji Han said: ¡°I have to go back soon.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Ji Han then said: ¡°I¡¯ve thought over it carefully, what you said back then actually wasn¡¯t without reason. My technique now still isn¡¯t adequate enough to battle with you.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui was momentarily stunned, and it took a long time before he realized that Ji Han¡¯s words were referring to what he himself had said at Baicang Mountain.


    In this world, the most powerful sword-y isn¡¯t the sword that kills people, but the sword that saves them.


    This was the truth he had understood only after wandering throughout Jianghu for many years. After learning the techniques of the sword, it was all the same; there wasn¡¯t much difference between each move, and the disparity between experts was miniscule.


    The only distinction between the best and the best was what was in their hearts.


    Ji Han¡¯s tone of voice was ordinary again and his words carried some arrogance when he said: ¡°There will inevitably be a day where I will defeat you.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui couldn¡¯t help butugh, replying: ¡°I believe there will be that day.¡±


    It was gettingte, so he saw Ji Han off at the small courtyard and walked up to the wooden gate. He watched Ji Han take a few steps before remembering an important matter. He shook the jar of wine he seized from Ji Han¡¯s hands and, towards Ji Han¡¯s back, said loudly: ¡°See you next time, I¡¯ll invite you to have a drink.¡±


    Ji Han waved a hand but didn¡¯t turn around, the sound of his voice distantly came from the mountain road.


    ¡°Who wants to drink with you!¡±


    Zhao Jiangui couldn¡¯t help but burst out intoughter. Twilight slowly fell and he leaned against the gate, watching Ji Han¡¯s figure gradually disappear among theyers of the bamboo¡¯s shadows. But in his heart, he still felt very happy.


    Note:


    1. [Ò常 - Adoptive/foster father.] ?


    2. [ʦµÜ - Younger martial brother/younger male disciple of the same master.] ?


    3. [ÁùÉÈÃÅ - The trantor of the main chapters called them a special p*lice force but I hate the p*lice, and also, I don¡¯t think that trantion is quite urate? From what I¡¯ve read, they¡¯re more like a team of detectives, so I just left it as the pinyin.]

 EXTRA #3

    <h4>EXTRA #3</h4>


    Trantor:@wuhluhwangji


    Everyone waited all day and until night. Both sides had been fighting by hurling insults, but now it had be throwing eggs and smashing watermelons. Finally, Zhao Jiangui¡¯s shimei,1Gu Jue, brought a message to those waiting. She said that Zhao Jiangui¡¯s punishment had not yet been finished, so he wasn¡¯ting to the decisive battle today.


    Zhao Jiangui¡¯s school in Jianghu was well-known for how seriously it took their principles, so although all of the upright people were disappointed, they were able to understand it well enough. Soon after, a person of Ji Han¡¯s also brought word that he and Zhao Jiangui had already picked a new date for the battle. Everyone that hade out of interest were to return with disappointment, but they were helpless. They could only disperse, and await the day that those two people fought.


    However, after Zhao Jiangui and Ji Han met, he didn¡¯t return to his school to receive punishment.


    After he apanied Ji Han outside, he still didn¡¯t arrange to leave. Instead, he met Xiao Lin, who hade inside from the yard.


    ¡°Long time no see, Zhao Daxia,¡± Xiao Lin said with no sign of a polite greeting. Then, he said bluntly, ¡°Haoran Alliance¡¯s mengzhu2 wants to meet with you.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­


    Then, Zhao Jiangui left the house in the bamboo forest with Xiao Lin, and they took a small road to Lunjian Summit.


    Everyone that¡¯d been waiting around had already left, and Lunjian Summit was once again tranquil. Then, from a distance, Zhao Jiangui saw the Haoran Alliance mengzhu and a number of seniors still standing on the stage at Lunjian Summit. His heart immediately began to tremble, for he thought that this scene was a bit familiar.


    He subconsciously took a step back; he wanted to turn around and flee.


    In regards to his experience, he thought that what came next would no doubt end terribly.


    However, Xiao Lin was still behind him, and Xiao Lin knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him, so he roused his strength, and shouted: ¡°Zhao Daxia! Where are you going!¡±


    Haoran Alliance¡¯s mengzhu and the group of seniors turned their heads in unison.


    Zhao Jiangui¡¯s heart pounded, thinking nothing good.


    However, in reality, Haoran Alliance¡¯s mengzhu and the group of seniors then fell to their knees.


    ¡°Zhao Daxia!¡± They shouted loudly, ¡°We beg you! Return to Haoran Alliance!¡±


    Zhao Jiangui: ¡°¡­¡±


    Note:


    1. [ʦÃà - Younger martial sister/younger female disciple of the same master.]


    2. [ÃËÖ÷ - Leader of the alliance.]

 EXTRA #4

    <h4>EXTRA #4</h4>


    Trantor: @wuhluhwangji


    When all of Haoran Alliance¡¯s seniors fall to their knees in front of you, surely nothing good wille out of it.


    Zhao Jiangui was well-versed in this reasoning.


    He just wanted to use his martial arts to turn tail and run, thus discarding all these old seniors behind him, but because the righteous sect knew him as Daxia, he absolutely couldn¡¯t do this.


    He could only nail his feet into the ground, give Haoran Alliance¡¯s mengzhu a forced smile, and say as he helped him up: ¡°Mengzhu, what are you doing.¡±


    This old mengzhu was unashamed, and seasoned in not caring whether people liked him or not, so he pushed away Zhao Jiangui¡¯s hands, and said tearfully: ¡°Zhao Daxia, if you don¡¯t do this, the hundred-year foundation of the righteous path will copse, and this old man won¡¯t be able to return!¡±


    Zhao Jiangui: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhao Jiangui thought: Nowadays, the righteous and evil sects have peaceful rtions, so they can¡¯t be asking me to go and seduce the Demon Sect leader again.


    Besides, the Demon Sect leader has already been seduced; what else in this martial world can¡¯t he do!


    Clenching his jaw, he said: ¡°I should.¡±


    The old mengzhu revealed a cheerful expression.


    Zhao Jiangui also asked: ¡°Mengzhu, can you tell me what it is you want this junior to do?¡±


    ¡°By no means will this be a difficult task for Zhao Daxia.¡± The old mengzhu pulled up the other seniors, and they quickly scrambled to their feet. Then, he patted their clothes, and beaming, said: ¡°However, Zhao Daxia will have to take another trip to the Demon Sect¡­¡±


    Zhao Jiangui: ¡°¡­¡±


    The old mengzhu: ¡°¡­ and protect Ji Han.¡±

 EXTRA #5

    <h4>EXTRA #5</h4>


    Trantor:@liumenq?


    Proofreader:@wuhluhwangji?


    The old mengzhu handed several secret letters over to Zhao Jiangui.


    ¡°Not long ago, we intercepted a few of these secret letters from the Hanya,1¡± the old mengzhu said. ¡°They had been making preparations to try to assassinate the Demon Head Ji a second time. No matter what, we can¡¯t let them seed.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui looked over the letters and in his heart, he was inevitably still a little wary. ¡°Can¡¯t let them seed?¡±


    The upright side¡¯s position was different from him. From the point of view of the old mengzhu and the others, they should want the Demon Sect to be destroyed. So why had they prevented assassination attempts towards Ji Han again and again?


    ¡°The Demon Sect practices on the evil path, and has a tremendous influence. Their foundation spans several hundred years, so it would be near impossible to try to remove them from Jianghu.¡± The old mengzhu stroked his beard and continued, ¡°A fight with them would inevitably harm both sides. Moreover, the influence of the righteous path is weak now, so it would be even less ideal to fight them head on.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you want me to go undercover into the Demon Sect again?¡±


    The old mengzhu shook his head.


    ¡°Zhao Daxia misunderstood. This old man only felt that in this kind of situation, there¡¯s no need for any fighting; we can all coexist,¡± the old mengzhu said. ¡°The Demon Sect¡¯s sect leader now can be considered reasonable and restrained. If he can be like this forever, then the righteous path can preserve and nurture its spirit. If someone else were to take the sect leader position, or if the Demon Sect were wiped out, everyone on the evil path would no longer be limited by the Demon Sect. They would be bound to cause disorder in Wulin, and it would be hard to say how the state of Jianghu would fare.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui asked: ¡°Is it still an unavoidable battle?¡±


    The old mengzhu looked at him with a smile. ¡°This depends on Zhao Daxia.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui knit his brows. ¡°What does Mengzhu mean?¡±


    The old mengzhu didn¡¯t say anything more on the matter and turned the subject back around to the Hanya¡¯s nned assassination attempt on Ji Han. He said: ¡°In regards to the current righteous path, Ji Han is the best Demon Sect Leader. Zhao Daxia must absolutely help maintain his sect leader position.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui frowned but did not speak.


    The old mengzhu, seeing his expression, added on.


    ¡°Zhao Daxia must be curious, and wondering who wants to kill the Demon Head Ji. Unfortunately, the Hanya chief¡¯s identity is extremely secretive, and even this old man has difficulties finding out this information,¡± the old mengzhu said. ¡°Luckily, this old man can tell Zhao Daxia one thing.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui couldn¡¯t help but look up at him.


    ¡°Yin Buhuo faked his death. He wanted to use Demon Head Ji as bait to draw out the person who wanted to kill him from hiding, and to eliminate any threats to his own blood-rted son. Zhao Daxia, you were the sudden and unexpected variable in this n, so in order to avoid any more incidents from happening, Yin Buhuo made his move ahead of time,¡± the old sect leader said in a low voice. ¡°But the person hiding behind the scenes really isn¡¯t picky. Yin Buhuo isn¡¯t even in the Demon Sect anymore, yet he¡¯s still tried several times to go for the Demon Head Ji.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui was startled. In his mind, there was suddenly a thorough connection, and it seemed like everything became obvious.


    The old mengzhu stroked his long beard and said, ¡°Perhaps his target is neither Yin Buhuo nor the Demon Head Ji.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui furrowed his brows and lifted his hand to burn the Hanya¡¯s secret letters. In his heart, he understood clearly.


    That person¡¯s target was the Demon Sect Leader.


    1. [º®Ñ» - Just a reminder, this is the name of the assassin organization that tried to kill JH back when ZJG was still at the Demon Sect.]

 EXTRA #6

    <h4>EXTRA #6</h4>


    Trantor:@liumenq?


    Zhao Jiangui left Lunjian Summit, dressed up in a disguise, and traveled as fast as possible by horse to the Demon Sect.


    He didn¡¯t inform Ji Han in advance that he was going to the Demon Sect, and actually thought that it would be a nice surprise for Ji Han. But he never thought that just as he had sneaked into the bottom of the mountain of the Demon Sect, he ran into Wei Qi and Yu Xian¡¯er head on.


    Zhao Jiangui had meticulously disguised himself, and originally thought that the two wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him, so he hastily tried to go around them. Who would¡¯ve thought that Yu Xian¡¯er had such good eyes, and felt that he was extremely familiar-looking. Hetched onto Zhao Jiangui and asked: ¡°Have I seen you somewhere?¡±


    Zhao Jiangui didn¡¯t even have the chance to deny it when Wei Qi, who couldn¡¯t help but smile, said to Yu Xian¡¯er in a quiet voice: ¡°Xian¡¯er, just a few days ago Sect Leader had just been reminiscing about Zhao¨C¡±


    Sure enough, Zhao Jiangui¡¯s interest was piqued. He quickly grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Wei-tangzhu,1 you said your sect leader¡­¡±


    Wei Qiughed. ¡°Indeed, it really is you, Zhao Daxia.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Jiangui followed Wei Qi up the mountain, simultaneously inquiring about the circumstances of the Demon Sect these past few days.


    They still had not obtained any other clues from the two Hanya assassins, and still hadn¡¯t found Wen Zhano. Moreover, after the two Hanya assassins had been caught, there had been several times in which people came in to test their guards. Perhaps, the person behind the scenes wanted to make an attack on Ji Han again.


    After saying so, Wei Qi paused, and suddenly smiled, whispering: ¡°No wonder Sect Leader wasn¡¯t worried about any oversight in the defenses. It turns out, he already knew that Zhao Daxia wasing here.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui exined: ¡°I actually hadn¡¯t told Ji Han before¡­¡±


    Wei Qi nodded. ¡°Then the mind and heart are connected.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui knew that Wei Qi was intentionally poking fun at him, so he didn¡¯t bother saying more. It¡¯s just that in his heart, he was a little embarrassed. Wei Qi knew that he had disguised himself up until now because he didn¡¯t want other people to know his identity. So Wei Qi randomly made up an excuse to the guards within the sect, not revealing his true identity, and brought him into the center of the sect.


    Today, Ji Han was busy with official business and was in the study room handling the sect¡¯s correspondence and documents. The head maidservant was waiting upon him at his side. Wei Qi asked her to notify the sect leader on behalf of him, but the head maidservant was in somewhat of a tough position. She said: ¡°Just now, Sect Leader instructed me to not let anyone bother him.¡±


    Wei Qi shook her arm, and mumbled to her in a low voice: ¡°Just say that Zhao Daxia is here.¡±


    The head maidservant was stunned, and questioned, unconvinced: ¡°Zhao Daxia? Where?¡±


    The door of the study room opened with a bang.


    Ji Han, with one hand holding a document and the other holding a writing brush that had been fully dipped in concentrated ink, stretched out and looked, asking, ¡°Zhao Jiangui is here? Where is he?¡±


    Augh escaped Wei Qi¡¯s mouth, and Ji Han couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. He lightly coughed and said, ¡°I got annoyed looking at these documents, so I just wanted toe out and take a look.¡±


    Just as his voice fell, a drop of ink from the writing brush in his hand dripped onto the front of his robe. Obviously, he wasn¡¯t just ¡°taking a look¡± like he said, and clearly only ran out here because he had heard Zhao Jiangui¡¯s name.


    In his heart, Zhao Jiangui was very happy, and couldn¡¯t help the corner of his mouth from moving slightly. Right after smiling, Ji Han unexpectedly nced at him coldly. ¡°Who are you, what are you smiling at!¡±


    Zhao Jiangui said: ¡°I¡­¡±


    Ji Han paused. He was both shocked and delighted, saying with amazement: ¡°Zhao Jiangui?¡±


    1. [ÌÃÖ÷ - Hall master/leader.]

 EXTRA #7

    <h4>EXTRA #7</h4>


    Trantor:@wuhluhwangji


    Ji Han ordered the head maidservant to stand outside the door. At the same time, he dragged Zhao Jiangui and Wei Qi inside to talk.


    He was in such a good mood that he walked with lively steps, and he even actively made tea for the two. Wei Qi was overwhelmed by his attention, and even Zhao Jiangui felt amazed.


    ¡°I was just about to write you a letter,¡± Ji Han said, ¡°and then just by chance, you¡¯re here.¡±


    He gradually controlled his appearance, and then discussed the current situation with Zhao Jiangui.


    So much time had passed, and yet the Hanya assassins were still being guarded in the Demon Sect¡¯s prison. Before, Wen Zhano¡¯s interrogation yielded no results, so after Ji Han returned, he switched with Wei Qi to investigate the matter. The Demon Sect¡¯s punishment was severe, and only a small number of people could survive it; Shi Ge and Xu Jingying were no exception.


    These two people quickly confessed everything they knew, but unfortunately, the Hanya onlymunicated one-way, so they just took the money for the job, and didn¡¯t know much information. They were afraid to say that only the head of the Hanya Organization would know the identity of the employer behind the scenes.


    However, in Jianghu, the identity of the head of the Hanya still remained unknown.


    Zhao Jiangui still hid what his old mengzhu kept from Sect Leader Ji Han. He told Ji Han about the remaining spections. He frowned, and with rapt attention, said: ¡°If this is really the case, then they will definitelye to try to kill you again.¡±


    Ji Han nodded: ¡°I know.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui: ¡°You¡¯ll be in a lot of danger.¡±


    Ji Han: ¡°I¡¯ve already made preparations to face their attack head on.¡±


    He really had preparedpletely; these days the Demon Sect had increased their patrol and guard, and the Hanya¡¯s three experts were being held in the Demon Sect, so Ji Han wasn¡¯t at all worried about being in danger.


    However, when he finished saying these words, he felt even more that Zhao Jiangui appeared to be slightly displeased. He couldn¡¯t help but frown as he asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhao Jiangui said: ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡±


    This startled Ji Han.


    Zhao Jiangui: ¡°I will remain by your side.¡±


    Ji Han: ¡°¡­¡±

 EXTRA #8

    <h4>EXTRA #8</h4>


    Trantor:@wuhluhwangji


    Wei Qi was still present, so Ji Han couldn¡¯t help but feel shy, and blushed with embarrassment. He hurriedly avoided his gaze and, and said: ¡°Whatever you want.¡±


    Although he had said whatever, in his heart, he was very happy. Simultaneously, he said: ¡°Since you want to stay here, you¡¯ll eventually need an identity.¡±


    All the people of Jianghu knew Zhao Jiangui was still supposed to be receiving punishment at his school. Moreover, these two people were on opposing sides. It truly wasn¡¯t appropriate for Zhao Jiangui to openly use his own identity while staying in the Demon Sect.


    Zhao Jiangui then asked: ¡°Then what should I do?¡±


    Just as Ji Han was about to reply, the head maidservant had already knocked on the door, saying: ¡°Sect Leader, it¡¯s time.¡±


    After Ji Han became the sect leader, he reced the old hall masters and elders with new people, thinking that this way he could support himself with trusted subordinates. Today he had an appointment with a few notable hall masters, but when Zhao Jiangui came, he almostpletely forgot about it.


    Ji Han looked at Wei Qi and said: ¡°This matter will be handed over to you and Hua Hufa to prepare.¡±


    Wei Qi nodded in agreement. Ji Han first turned toward Zhao Jiangui to bid a temporary goodbye, and then he and the head maidservant left the room.


    Wei Qi then took Zhao Jiangui to stay at the Eagle Hall; at the same time he continued saying: ¡°If Zhao Daxia wants to stay by Sect Leader¡¯s side to protect him, then you won¡¯t want to leave Sect Leader¡¯s side whether it be day or night. I¡¯ve thought it over, and there are only these few identities that would be able to suit Zhao Daxia.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui asked: ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Either Sect Leader¡¯s impassable guard, attendant,¡± Wei Qi held up his finger, ¡°or his male lover.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui: ¡°¡­¡±

 EXTRA #9

    <h4>EXTRA #9</h4>


    Trantor: @shenwei


    Zhao Jiangui¡¯s expression was rigid.


    ¡°Did Zhao Daxia hear clearly?¡± Wei Qi askedughingly. ¡°Should I say it again?¡±


    Zhao Jiangui: ¡°I heard it clearly.¡±


    After Xiao Lin left, the position of Ji Han¡¯s personal attendant had been vacant for the time being. Moreover, learning from his past mistakes, Ji Han was extra careful about selecting someone to take the position, and so far, there has been no one suitable.


    Attendants were in charge of taking care of Ji Han¡¯s daily life. Naturally, they would have to stay very close to him. When it came to protecting Ji Han, this identity would indeed be very convenient. It was just that when running into any familiar people, it¡¯d be very likely that his true identity would be recognized by others.


    But an Impassable Guard1 was different. They also had to follow Ji Han closely, and moreover, most of the time, they¡¯re hiding in some secret ce, wearing all ck with their face concealed. There would be basically no opportunity for him to actually reveal his identity. Zhao Jiangui liked this very much.


    As for that veryst option¡­


    Looking at Wei Qi¡¯s expression, Zhao Jiangui thought that he was purposely teasing him.


    Zhao Jiangui furrowed his brows slightly and said with a light cough: ¡°Thest one¡­let¡¯s just disregard it.¡±


    ¡°But Zhao Daxia, that one is the best disguise!¡± Wei Qi appeared very disappointed. ¡°Lately, there have also been some elders within the sect who have brought up this subject ¨C¡±


    Zhao Jiangui choked. Shocked, he said: ¡°What? They also want to be Ji Han¡¯s male lovers?!¡±


    Wei Qi: ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    _______________________________________________________________


    1. [Mor & I decided that this might actually be an official job title so we¡¯ll be capitalizing it from now on ¨C sorry for any confusion!]

 EXTRA #10

    <h4>EXTRA #10</h4>


    Trantor: @shenwei


    Wei Qi felt extremely awkward: ¡°Zhao Daxia, you have misunderstood.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui nodded his head: ¡°I know that this is something only known to those within the sect. No matter what, it can¡¯t be spread outside.¡±


    Wei Qi: ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±


    In his heart, Zhao Jiangui was displeased. He frowned and said: ¡°The past Demon Sect leaders were all prodigal sons who were fickle in love and had few rtionships. Ji Han is also a Demon Sect leader, so I understand that it would be normal if he wanted to own a few canaries.¡±


    Wei Qi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°But your Demon Sect elders are eitherpletely strange-looking or are already seventy or eighty-something-year-old old men,¡± Zhao Jiangui raised an eyebrow and continued, ¡°They don¡¯t even think, there¡¯s no way Ji Han would be attracted to ¨C¡±


    ¡°Zhao Daxia!¡± Wei Qi interrupted his absurd train of thought, ¡°The elders only want to send a few beauties to the sect leader as a way to get favors and power. It¡¯s absolutely not like what you¡¯re thinking!¡±


    Zhao Jiangui: ¡°¡­¡±


    Wei Qi then added: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the sect leader ispletely uninterested in this matter.¡±


    Zhao Jiangui quickly changed the subject, incredibly embarrassed: ¡°I¡­I choose to be an Impassable Guard.¡±


    Wei Qi: ¡°¡­¡±

 Extra 11

    <h4>Extra 11</h4>


    Zhao JianGui became Li Han¡¯s death guard.


    At night, when Wei Qi reported this matter to Li Han, it pretty much confirmed Zhao JianGui¡¯s position.


    Wei Qi arranged for him to stay by Li Han¡¯s side, personally guarding Li Han¡¯s safety alongside the head of the death guards, Fang Luan.


    Fang Luan was a young man.


    Seeing that he was only in his 20s and already responsible for the management of the demonic sect¡¯s death guards, Zhao JianGui couldn¡¯t help but feel immense admiration for this person. He thought: this must be another giant amongst men-- and onlymented that in thest few years, the righteous sect¡¯s talents have withered, and missed out on this kind of handsome and talented youth.


    Having to muddle through an entire day with those old foxes within his sect, Li Han only felt mentally and physically exhausted. After returning and greeting Zhao JianGui, he went to bed without even having dinner.


    Meanwhile Zhao JianGui busy himself with getting used to the daily life of a death guard with Fang Luan. With his peerless qing gong, he silently hid on the roof of Li Han¡¯s bedroom and watched wide eyed as Fang Luan pulled out an illustrated book from his pocket.


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°......¡±


    He didn¡¯t even clearly see the cover of the picture book in Fang Luan¡¯s hands when he suddenly saw Fang Luan pull out a handful of sunflower seeds and a small pouch from his pocket as well, and then silently stuffed one in his mouth. Moving his mouth silently for a moment, Fang Luan spat out two pieces of undamaged seed shells and threw them inside the small pouch.


    Zhao JianGui was stunned by the view. After a moment, he suppressed his voice to ask Fang Luan: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Sunflower seed in mouth, Fang Luan raised his head to look at Zhao JianGui rather innocently and said quietly: ¡°A death guard¡¯s daily duty of surveince of course, Zhao-daxia.¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°This is surveince?¡±


    ¡°Keeping watch at night is very boring.¡± Fang Luan said: ¡°Zhao-daxia, keep your voice a little quieter. The Sect Leader sleeps lightly and his ears are very keen. Don¡¯t wake Sect Leader up with your noise.¡±


    Saying this, he spat out two pieces of seed shells again and turned the page on the picture book, saying: ¡°As expected, I hate night shift duties the most.¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°......¡±


    Zhao JianGui thought Fang Luan¡¯s actions were truly outrageous.


    A death guard was responsible for Li Han¡¯s life and safety. How could he act so frivolously?


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat irritated. Wanting to correct Fang Luan¡¯s negligent behavior, he said indignantly: ¡°You¡¯re the Sect Leader¡¯s bodyguard. You should protect his safety well!¡±


    Stunned, Fang Luan became even more innocent.


    ¡°Zhao-daxia, wake up a bit.¡± Fang Luan said earnestly: ¡°With the Sect Leader¡¯s martial arts skill, it¡¯s him protecting us, not us protecting him.¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°......¡±

 Extra? ?12? ?

    <h4>Extra 12</h4>


    Watching wide-eyed as Fang Luan read an entire night of picture book and ate a big bag of sunflower seeds, Zhao JianGui finally, with a disturbed heart, followed Fang Luan back to the death guard¡¯s camp.


    He originally thought the death guard¡¯s camp would be filled with skilled individuals like clouds. However, after walking into the ce and taking a look, other than Fang Luan, there were only a few muddle-headed old men inside this camp. They gathered around a table, ying mahjong, not looking even the slightest like death guards at all.


    Zhao JianGui was dumbfounded.


    Seeing Fang Luan already casually grabbing a bowl of food and sitting down at the table to observe the game of mahjong, Zhao JianGui suppressed the questions in his heart and hastily snuck out to find Wei Qi for a talk.


    ¡°Just what exactly is going on here.¡± Zhao JianGui was filled with befuddlement: ¡°Why were there only six people in your death guard camp!¡±


    Wei Qi, however, seemed extremely calm: ¡°Zhao-daxia, our death guard camp is just like this.¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°Just like this?¡±


    Wei Qi nodded.


    ¡°The Sect Leader¡¯s sword skills surpass all others. There¡¯s no one who rivals him within the sect.¡± Wei Qi said: ¡°Considering Fang Luan and the other¡¯s martial arts, if a real fight urred, they¡¯d only slow the Sect Leader down and get in the way.¡±


    Zhao JianGui choked. He felt like what Wei Qi said sounded very reasonable, but at the same time, something didn¡¯t seem quite right: ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, they should still do their best to protect Li Han, right?¡±


    Wei Qi shook his head: ¡°If something really happens, the Sect Leader will be the one protecting them.¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°.......¡±


    Wei Qi carefully examined Zhao JianGui¡¯s expression. Coughing lightly, he dragged on his voice, saying: ¡°And plus--¡±


    Zhao JianGui asked: ¡°What?¡±


    Wei Qi: ¡°Actually, the death guard camp has been disbanded for a long time. But because you said you wanted to be a death guard, Zhao-daxia, I went and dragged Fang Luan over.¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°......¡±


    ¡°The death guard camp isn¡¯t important so naturally it¡¯scking in talents.¡± Wei Qi sighed again: ¡°Even when the old Sect Leader was still present, the sect has never set up any death guards. Afterall, at that time the Sect Leader was already the strongest in our Holy Sect.¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°......¡±


    Wei Qi secretly peeked at Zhao JianGui¡¯s expression again.


    ¡°Zhao-daxiao,¡± He said: ¡°Do you still want to keep being the Sect Leader¡¯s death guard?¡±

 Extra? ?13

    <h4>Extra 13</h4>


    Zhao JianGui gave up.


    Since the demonic sect¡¯s death guards were so ridiculous, to this extent, if he really remained by Li Han¡¯s side with the identity of a loyal, dutiful death guard, it would only make people more suspicious.


    However, after eliminating the choice of a death guard, the only things he could choose from were Li Han¡¯s personal attendant, and male pet.


    Zhao JianGui chose personal attendant without any hesitation.


    Wei Qi brought him to see the head maid, handing him over to her.


    He and the head maid can be considered pretty familiar. However, thest time they met, he was still following the script that the HaoRan Alliance created in an attempt to seduce Li Han. His professed feelings were half true, half fake. At that time, the head maid didn¡¯t actually know the situation, but still supported him a lot. Now that the head maid knew the truth and they were meeting again, it was hard not to feel somewhat awkward.


    The current head maid, when seeing Zhao JianGui, was no longer as cordial and friendly as back then.


    Seeing her eye expression, Zhao JianGui even felt like she disliked him somewhat.


    ¡°Zhao-daxia.¡± The head maid politely greeted him: ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    Zhao JianGui hastily nodded in agreement.


    Head maid: ¡°There are plenty of people who recognize your appearance within the sect. If you want to be the Sect Leader¡¯s personal attendant, you still need to disguise yourself somewhat.¡±


    Zhao JianGui naturally had no objections.


    The head maid then said: ¡°Guardian Hua is most well versed in disguises. Follow me first. After you finish changing your appearance, I will tell you the duties of the Sect Leader¡¯s personal attendant.¡±


    She led Zhao JianGui to find Guardian Hua, looking very cold and detached the entire way. Zhao JianGui felt extremely awkward,pletely filled with thoughts of how to exin himself. But by the time they stopped in front of Guardian Hua¡¯s door, he still only squeezed out a sentence, saying: ¡°Li Han and I, at that time¡­¡­ I had no other choice. I didn¡¯t want to do that.¡±


    Head maid: ¡°......¡±


    Zhao JianGui continued to say: ¡°I¡¯ve learned from my mistake.¡±


    He never imagined the Head maid would misunderstand once again.


    Biting her little handkerchief with tears in her eyes, she red at him with a look reserved for heartless traitors punishable by death and yelled loudly: ¡°Men are truly all pigs!¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°......¡±

 Extra? ?14

    <h4>Extra 14</h4>


    Zhao JianGui watched the head maid¡¯s figure running away, feelingpletely baffled inside.


    Guardian Hua hade out some unknown time ago and was currently standing behind him,ughing. She said: ¡°Zhao-daxiao, are you aware the words you said just nowpletely sounded like you¡¯re saying you only fell in love with the Sect Leader because you were forced and had no other choice.¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡­¡±


    Guardian Hua: ¡°And now that you¡¯ve learned from your mistake, naturally you have no interest in the Sect Leader anymore.¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°.......¡±


    This¡­¡­ this was really quite the misunderstanding.


    Guardian Hua didn¡¯t say anymore. She only invited him into the room to personally apply a silver needle skill to change his current appearance.


    She meticulously put on gloves made of deerskin to separate her hands and the medicine. Zhao JianGui couldn¡¯t help but ask in curiosity: ¡°Guardian Hua, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Masks made of human skin require meticulous care and protection. Wearing it is also ufortable. You need to do work wearing this face everyday so it¡¯s really too inconvenient.¡± Guardian Hua said: ¡°If I insert silver needles into your acupoint and then employ the assistance of a medicinal leech, I can also change your facial features. This changed face will still look somewhat simr to your regr features.¡±


    She smeared crushed liquid medicine on Zhao JianGui¡¯s face and then said: ¡°You just need toe find me every three days to change needles.¡±


    Zhao JianGui closed his mouth tightly, not daring to speak. The smell of that medicinal herb was pungent and hard to smell. He was afraid that strange liquid would flow into his mouth. He allowed Guardian Hua to mess around on his face for a long time. Finally hearing Guardian Hua saying everything was done, he opened his eyes and immediately saw Guardian Huo throwing away those deerskin gloves, while mumbling at the same time: ¡°That medicinal herb is really so disgusting. If someone identally touched some, it wouldn¡¯t even be washed off after a year.¡±


    Next to her hand was a bronze mirror. Zhao JianGui grabbed the mirror over to take a look. The image of himself in the mirror waspletely different than usual.


    Before he had a heroic face with sharp brows. Now, he seemed much more gentle. Although there were still some resemnce, plenty of other people looked simr. He felt this shouldn¡¯t be a hindrance.


    ¡­¡­


    Heading the same way, Guardian Hua brought him back to see Li Han. Midway, she couldn¡¯t help but ask him about his current rtionship with Li Han: ¡°Zhao-daxia, right now, do you and the Sect Leader count as good friends, or¡­¡­¡±


    Perhaps she was afraid that asking presumptuously would cause Zhao JianGui to be unhappy, therefore, she didn¡¯t say thetter part of the sentence out loud. However, doing this actually made Zhao JianGui feel even more awkward. Honestly speaking, he also couldn¡¯t figure out his current situation with Li Han. During the mid-autumn festival, when he and Li Han were on the roof of the demonic sect, Li Han really did initiate a kiss with him. At that time, he thought Li Han had fallen in love for real just like he did. However, after that Li Han sealed his acupoints and escorted him into the prison. That kiss looked more like a lure to trick him onto the fishing hook.


    Later on, Li Han released him and allowed him to leave the mountain. Then he specifically rushed over from afar to attend their promised duel. It can be said that they had mutual affections, but it also seemed like something really good friends would do. He already couldn¡¯t discern clearly if Li Han treated him as a good friend or a beloved.


    Zhao JianGui couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    What a terrible mess.


    Now that Xiao-Lin was no longer here, he didn¡¯t even have someone to consult.


    As they conversed, he and Guardian Hua walked outside of Li Han¡¯s residence.


    Guardian Hua said: ¡°Zhao-daxia, you shoulde up with a new name for yourself. Perhaps you can go ask the Sect Leader for his opinion.¡±


    She walked into Li Han¡¯s courtyard a few steps and was just about to have the head maid send word. Unexpectedly, Li Han and three other people just happened to walk out.


    Amongst the three people, one was Wei Qi. Seeing Zhao JianGui¡¯s current disguise, he didn¡¯t feel very surprised. The other two were both demon sect elders. One person was surnamed Sun. The other was surnamed Yu. Both were seniors within the demonic


    Li Han didn¡¯t have any ns to move them at all. Being bothered by this all day, however, was really extremely annoying. He finally found an excuse to bid farewell and make these two people leave. He just walked them out the door when he saw Guardian Huo leading Zhao JianGui over.


    Wei Qi already told him ahead of time that Zhao JianGui went to find Guardian Hua for a disguise. Therefore, Li Han wasn¡¯t particrly surprised. However, Elder Sun and Elder Yu clearly weren¡¯t the same.


    Elder Sun looked at Zhao JianGui and started questioning first.


    Elder Sun: ¡°Guardian Hua, this one is¡­¡­¡±


    Guardian Hua replied with a smile: ¡°This is the Sect Leader¡¯s newly chosen, personal attendant.¡±


    Elder Yu¡¯s face was covered in a smile: ¡°The Sect Leader¡¯s new personal attendant? What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Stunned, Zhao JianGui thought up a random name and said: ¡°I¡­¡­ my surname is Jin!¡±


    Elder Yu¡¯s question was unexpected. The first thing that appeared in Zhao JianGui¡¯s mind was his good friend, Jin BeiGuo. Therefore, he blurted out the other¡¯s surname. He really didn¡¯t think of it too much. However, this random nonsense clearly evoked a certain memory in Li Han. Li Han gave Zhao JianGui a rather strange look, but because there were many people present, he ultimately didn¡¯t say anything.


    Meanwhile, Elder Sun looked like he instantly understood something and started seeing Zhao JianGui in apletely different light.


    Li Han opened his mouth and said: ¡°If you two Elders have nothing else¡­¡­¡±


    Elder Sun immediately said: ¡°No no, Sect Leader, please rest well. We¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Li Han sent them off with his gaze. Then he hastily yanked Zhao JianGui into his room and asked with a solemn face: ¡°There¡¯s something I wanted to ask you for a long time.¡±


    Zhao JianGui couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat nervous: ¡°What is it?¡±


    Li Han: ¡°Did Jin BeiGuo and the MoBei twins really have something between them?¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°......¡±

 Extra? ?15?

    <h4>Extra 15</h4>


    Elder Sun dragged Elder Yu off and walked far away. Seeing no one around, he stopped and said with an excited expression: ¡°I understand now!¡±


    Elder Yu didn¡¯t quite get it and asked: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Elder Sun said: ¡°Did you see that attendant just now?¡±


    Elder Yu: ¡°Of course I saw.¡±


    Elder Sun: ¡°Don¡¯t you think he looks like a certain righteous swordsman?¡±


    Stunned briefly, Elder Yun was enlightened: ¡°So it¡¯s like that!¡±


    Elder Sun: ¡°No wonder the Sect Leader had no interest in the people we sent him. It was actually because we approached it from a wrong direction all along.¡±


    Elder Yu: ¡°No matter. Understanding now is still not toote!¡±


    Elder Sun nodded: ¡°I will immediately send people to find this kind of beauty!¡±


    Elder Yu excitedly sped Elder Sun¡¯s hand: ¡°Victory depends on this one move. Thank you for your contribution!¡±


    Elder Sun also squeezed back excitedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± He said: ¡°The position of the Sect Leader¡¯s wife...is settled!¡±

 Extra? ?16?

    <h4>Extra 16</h4>


    Zhao JianGui told Ji Han the bitter truth.


    ¡°That was only a temporary, nonsensical lie of mine.¡± Zhao JianGui said hesitantly: ¡°Actually Jin-xiong and the MoBei twins have nothing between them.¡±


    Ji Han was clearly very disappointed.


    Zhao JianGui continued to say: ¡°Jin-xiong is an upright gentleman. Of course he wouldn¡¯t do something like that.¡±


    Ji Han can only give a sigh and change the topic: ¡°Are you certain you want to be this venerable one¡¯s personal attendant?¡±


    Zhao JianGui nodded, saying: ¡°A personal attendant can apany you everywhere. It¡¯s very convenient to protect you at the same time.¡±


    Ji Han usually thought of himself as a manly man. He also had Meter-long Qing Guang avable. No matter what perspective, he¡¯s not one to need protection from others. However, when Zhao JianGui said these words to him, not only was he not offended, on the contrary, he felt very happy inside.


    He even had some trouble holding back the smile on the corner of his lips. He said softly: ¡°Then I¡¯ll be troubling Zhao-daxia.¡±


    Zhao JianGui shook his head: ¡°Only an attendant, it¡¯s no trouble at all.¡±


    He recalled when he was young and small within his sect, what randombor did he not do? The only thing he didn¡¯t know was how to cook. But the rest, like chopping wood, sweeping the floor, he was very proficient in. Just being a personal attendant wouldn¡¯t stump him.


    Ji Han then said: ¡°Privately you don¡¯t need to be too reserved, however in front of people¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao JianGui nodded: ¡°I know. In front of people, you are my Sect Leader.¡±


    These words of his originally didn¡¯t have any strange meanings, but hearing him speak so shrewdly, Ji Han started to feel slightly embarrassed. He hastily moved his gaze away, saying: ¡°This venerable one will tell the head maid to look after you closely.¡±


    Zhao JianGui nodded, saying: ¡°Ok.¡±


    He subconsciously turned his gaze to the head maid. Before he even said thanks, he choked back on the rest of his words upon seeing the head maid¡¯s expression.


    He suddenly understood all of the pressure Ji Han faced back then while he was pretending and deceiving Ji Han.


    Right now, with the head maid in the lead, a dozen maids were all ring at him with big moist, almond eyes. Their eyes were filled with the words ¡®scum and heartless traitor¡¯ written in big letters.


    Zhao JianGui swallowed thickly.


    He felt like he had a little misunderstanding with the head maid.


    For the sake of surviving in the demonic sect in the future, he should try to properly resolve this misunderstanding.

 Extra? ?17

    <h4>Extra 17</h4>


    The first day of Zhao JianGui¡¯s life as a personal attendant couldn¡¯t be considered too busy.


    Of course Ji Han wouldn¡¯t really order him around. He stood to the side for a while. It was already gettingte, so Ji Han told him to get some rest. However, he ended up running to the head maid¡¯s residence instead and started knocking on her door.


    The head maid opened the door holding a booklet in hand. Seeing it was Zhao JianGui outside the door, she promptly hid the boolet behind her.


    ¡°Zhao-daxia.¡± The head maid acted very indifferently: ¡°Do you need something?¡±


    ¡°I think there might have been a misunderstanding between us.¡± Zhao JianGui went straight to the point and said: ¡°The words that I said today¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    The head maid looked at him with furrowed brows. She had a determined look on her face, like she¡¯d rather die than submit.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anymore!¡± The head maid yelled: ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt the Sect Leader again!¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°.......¡±


    Zhao JianGui can only honestly exin to the head maid his reason for being here in the demonic sect: ¡°Back then, that thing was really my fault. But now¡­¡­ are you aware that Crow is secretly nning to assassinate Ji Han again?¡±


    The head maid clearly froze, replying: ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°I came to protect him.¡±


    The head maid had always been a reasonable person. He thought if he acted sincerely, she would definitely realize his concern towards Ji Han.


    Sure enough, the head maid¡¯s attitude softened somewhat. She asked with uncertainty: ¡°But at that time¡­¡­ why did you deceive the Sect Leader, Zhao-daxia.¡±


    Here ites.


    This life and death question, still arrived in the end.


    ¡°You should be very aware of the conflict between righteous and demonic forces. I¡¯m a righteous swordsman. I was inexperienced back then. So naturally I followed my first impression and thought Ji Han was a viin.¡± Zhao JianGui said: ¡°At that time, I was entrusted with a request. I infiltrated the demonic sect, and did many things that I shouldn¡¯t have done. But now I already know I was wrong. I definitely wouldn¡¯t do that kind of thing again.¡±


    However, the head maid said: ¡°With the way things are, how can I believe you?¡±


    Zhao JianGui answered: ¡°Right now Ji Han is my sworn friend. I¡¯m already throwing myself in to protect him, how can I hurt him!¡±


    He felt like this exnation still sounded a bit far-fetched, but he hasn''t figured out his rtionship with Ji Han yet. It¡¯s not like he can presumptuously say that he and Ji Han were mutually in love. If Ji Han found out, the result might not be as simple as killing him on the spot.


    He originally thought this exnation was still far from adequate to convince the head maid, but unexpectedly, after the head maid heard these words, her expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°So it¡¯s really like this!¡± The head maid said: ¡°Zhao-daxia! I knew you and the Sect Leader must truly love each other!¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°......ah?¡±


    Busy being excited and emotional, the head maid swung her hand. The little booklet she was just looking at flew out. Itnded by Zhao JianGui¡¯s feet. Zhao JianGui subconsciously looked down and saw half of the uncovered title of the booklet:


    [The Thrilling Telling of the #1 Swordsman and-- ]


    Nimble and quick, the head maid sent that book flying with a kick. But unexpectedly, the booklet smashed into a wall and flipped over. Incidentally, it allow Zhao JianGui to see clearly the words that were covered previously.


    [--and the Demonic Sect Leader¡¯s Amazingly Perfect Love Story]


    The head maid: ¡°......¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°......¡±


    The head maid: ¡°......Zhao-daxia! Let me exin!¡±

 Extra? ?18

    <h4>Extra 18</h4>


    The head maid: ¡°Zhao-daxia, this is really not what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°......¡±


    The head maid: ¡°This is only a coincidence!¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°.......¡±


    The head maid: ¡°Some¡­¡­ someone else left it here!¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°.......¡±


    The head maidpletely panicked.


    ¡°Zhao-daxia! Please don¡¯t tell this to the Sect Leader!¡± The head maid was at a loss: ¡°If the Sect Leader knew, the Sect Leader would really skin me alive!¡±


    Zhao JianGui picked up the book and flipped two pages. Taking a sharp inhale, he said: ¡°Tell me something first.¡±


    The head maid obediently nodded.


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°Who wrote this exactly?¡±


    The head maid hesitated for a long time, but finally made a decision.


    ¡°A close friend that Wei-tangzhu brought back.¡± The head maid said: ¡°Yu Xian-er.¡±

 Extra? ?19

    <h4>Extra 19</h4>


    Although Ji Han had a good temper, he was still the Sect Leader of a Demonic Sect. He had plenty of might and prestige outside of the sect. In this book, Yu Xian-er didn¡¯t actually use their real names. But even an idiot could tell who this booklet was writing about.


    What¡¯s even more scary was that ording to the head maid¡¯s words, this booklet had already been circting within the demonic sect for a long time. There were even over ten different versions. Most of the maids and servants within the sect had a copy. In brief, it was extremely popr. As for if it traveled out to jianghu, the head maid didn¡¯t know.


    Zhao JianGui asked the head maid for that booklet. After he returned, he carefully flipped through it, reading the words repeatedly. He felt like his entire person received a humongous blow.


    What were all these things that were written inside! It was practically obscene, how shameless!


    For example, the booklet in his hand wrote about how, for the sake of peace and righteousness, a swordsman infiltrated the demonic sect to seduce the demon leader. Through chance and luck, he became the demon leader¡¯s chef, and started a shameless life of illicit affairs with that demon leader inside the kitchen,pletely forgetting the dangers that the righteous path faced.


    Zhao JianGui really couldn¡¯t keep reading. Therefore, he took the book and got ready to find Yu Xian-er to get his revenge.


    However, just as he started leaving, he bumped into Ji Han, who came to find him.


    ¡°Zhao JianGui, I suddenly remembered one thing.¡± Ji Han said: ¡°It¡¯s been too busy inside the Secttely. I forgot to bring you to see those Crow assassins.¡±


    Zhao JianGui just finished reading that kind of strange booklet. Suddenly seeing Ji Han, he couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat awkward. He remembered that he was still holding that strange booklet in his hand right now. If Ji Han saw it, then that would be bad.


    Trying to stuff the booklet quietly into his pocket while he conversed with Ji Han in an unperturbed manner, he said: ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ji Han asked: ¡°What are you holding in your hand?¡±


    Zhao JianGui said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Han gave him a cold look: ¡°What did the HaoRan Alliance give you this time?¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°This really isn¡¯t¡­¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t even finish speaking, Ji Han already reached over to snatch it. Zhao JianGui moved sideways to evade. In the blink of an eye, the two people exchanged several moves inside the room. Anxious, Zhao JianGui only felt this thing definitely can¡¯tnd in Ji han¡¯s hand. Unexpectedly, he just thought this when that booklet suddenly slipped out of his hand and flew past in front of Ji han¡¯s eyes.


    In mid air, that booklet flipped through several pages. Zhao JianGui said silently to himself: Oh no. Someone skilled in martial arts had sharp ears and keen eyes. With this fleeting nce, Ji Han probably has already seen everything. But Zhao JianGui remembered that the plot at the end of that booklet was far more stimting than the front. At the very least, he can¡¯t let Ji Han see the content in the end.


    He reached out to grab the booklet. Coincidentally, Ji Han also reached out to grab it. With a rip, the booklet was pulled in half. Zhao JianGui hastily looked down. A boom sounded inside his head. He felt like his life was over here.


    In his hand¡­¡­ was the front half.


    Ji Han lowered his head and swiftly flipped through the pages, his expression turning darker by the minute. In the end, he threw the booklet right at Zhao JianGu and said angrily: ¡°What is the Martial Alliance teaching you!¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°......¡±


    Ji Han: ¡°Fancy that you guys still unt yourselves as righteous. What the heck is all of this!¡±


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Han walked around inside the room in circles a few times, looking like he wanted to curse. But ultimately, he couldn¡¯t speak such rough words. In the end, he only threw the half of the booklet viciously on the floor and then walked away with a cold face.


    Zhao JianGui had a terrible headache. Sighing andmenting, he bent down and picked up that half of the booklet.


    This booklet that Ji Han threw on the ground, just happened to flip to thest few pages. Previously, Zhao JianGui didn¡¯t actually flip to thest page. Now that he was looking at it, he suddenly understood why Ji Han would be so angry.


    Thest page shockingly wrote the author¡¯s name.


    [Created by Xiao Xiao of the Martial Alliance.]


    Zhao JianGui: ¡°......¡±


    Zhao JianGui clenched his hands into fists.


    This god damn Yu Xian-er. He will definitely cut. him. into. a. thousand. pieces!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!